####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00335
Uniform title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 1 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Main title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 1 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Author : valmiki
Commentator : ānandabodhendra sarasvatī
Editor : Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1918
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################



yogavāsiṣṭha 
of 
vālmīki 
śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsahitaḥ 
With the commentary 
vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśa
paṇaśīkaropahvalakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā 
sampāditaḥ 
Edited by 
Vasudeva ḻaxmana ṣharma Pansika


vairāgyaprakaraṇaṃ prathamam |

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1

śrīmahāgaṇapaticaraṇāravindābhyāṃ namaḥ |

oṃ namo brahmaṇe brahmavidbhyo brahmavidyāsaṃpradāyakartṛbhyo
vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitravyāsavālmīkiśukādibhyaḥ śrīrāmabhadrāya ca |
ajamajaramanādyanantamantarnijasukhabodhasadadvitīyapūrṇam |
śivamakhilahṛdi sphuratsvamāyāvikasitaviśvavilāsamānatāḥ smaḥ || 1 ||

smṛtiphalitasamastābhīṣṭamudyaddineśa##-
kamapi śivabhavānyoraṅkasaubhāgyamantaḥ 
suramaṇimavalambe cāru lambodarākhyam || 2 ||

mugdhasmitāñcitamanojñamukhendubimbaṃ 
snigdhāmṛtapratimacārukṛpākaṭākṣam |
agresarairanusṛtaṃ munibhirmunīnāṃ 
nyagrodhamūlavasatiṃ gurumāśrayāmaḥ || 3 ||

tribhuvanāvanakṛtyakṛtodayaḥ sadabhayāmalabodhasukhādvayaḥ 
[sukhodayaḥ] |
sujanahṛdgirigahvarakesarī śaraṇamastu sadā narakesarī || 4 ||

dakṣe varākṣavalayāvabhayaṃ ca vāme 
yā pustakaṃ ca dadhatī vidhinetrapeyā |
sā śāradābjanayanā śaradinduśobhā
bhāsā svayā haratu me hṛdayāndhakāram || 5 ||

ye netrāṇi harasya yairjagadidaṃ pradyotitaṃ ceṣṭate
yatraivāyatate [vāpatate] śrutismṛtinuto dharmaḥ saśarmodayaḥ |
yekālaṃ kalayanti ye ca paramasvajyotirātmopamā-
stesūryendvanalā bhavantu hṛdi me bodhābjinībhānavaḥ || 6 ||

vakrendubhirdikṣu tamo haradbhirvedārthasārāmṛtamudgirantam |
vāṇībhujāśiṣṭamabhīṣṭasiddhyai taṃ brahmavidyādiguruṃ prapadye || 7 ||

yadvākyāmṛtapāyināṃ pratipadaṃ satyaṃ sudhā nīrasā 
yadvākyārthavicāraṇādabhimataḥ svargo'pi kārāgṛham |
yadvāṇīviśadātmapūrṇamanasāṃ tucchaṃ jagattūlava-
ttasmai śrīgurave vasiṣṭhamunaye nityaṃ namaskūrmahe || 8 ||

[yasyārṣaprathitā; yaśārdhaprathitā] yasyārṣaṃ prathitā jagattrayahitā 
sā vedamātā parā
yaścakre tapasā vaśe suragaṇānanya [nanyānsisṛkṣuḥ] tsisṛkṣurjagat 
|
taṃ bodhāmbunidhiṃ tapasvimukuṭālaṃkāracintāmaṇiṃ
viśvāmitramuniṃ śaraṇyamanaghaṃ bhūyo [namasyāmahe] 
namasyāmyaham || 9 ||

śrutyā brahmaiva rāmaḥ prakaṭitamahimā yena tasmai vasiṣṭho 
yaḥ sītāṃ brahmavidhāmiva sadasi punaḥ satyaśuddhāṃ kilādāt |
yadvāṇī mohamūlaṃ śamayati jagadānandasaṃdohadogdhrī
tasmai vālmīkaye śrīgurutamagurave bhūribhāvairnatāḥ smaḥ || 10 ||

pūrṇānandasvabhāvaḥ svajanahitakṛte māyayopāttakāyaḥ
kāruṇyāduddidhīrṣurjanamanavarataṃ mohapaṅke nimagnam |
āviśyāntarvasiṣṭhaṃ bahirapi kalayañśiṣyabhāvaṃ vitene
yaḥ saṃvādena śāstrāmṛtajaladhimanuṃ rāmacandraṃ prapadye || 11 ||

vidyābhiḥ saha viśrutā śritavatī yeṣāṃ mukhaṃ bhāratī
sattvotkarṣasamādhibhiḥ sthiramaho tadbrahma yeṣāṃ hṛdi |
pādāmbhoruhamāśritāśca satataṃ tīrthaiḥ samaṃ saṃpadaḥ 
śrīsarvajñasarasvatīti viditāñśrīmadgurūṃstānbhaje || 12 ||

śrīḥ saṃśritaiva caraṇau hṛdayaṃ ca rāma-
ścandro mukhaṃ guṇabhareṇa sarasvatī ca |
yeṣāmatastadabhidhāṅkitanāmadheyān
śrīmadgurūngurutarānpraṇato'smi nityam || 13 ||

tāpadhvastivyāpṛtakāruṇyakaṭākṣān 
vyākhyāvāṇīnirvṛtasarvāṅghriśaraṇyān |
śrīmadrāmānanadamunīnadbhutacaryā-
nāryānnityaṃ deśikavaryānpraṇato'smi || 14 ||

viśveśo'pi hariḥ śaraṇyacaraṇo yānmānayansauhṛdā-
cchāntānnityamanuvrajāmi rajasā pūyeya cetyabravīt |
yatpūjāṃ vidadhe śrutirmatimatāṃ sarveṣṭasiddhyai sadā 
jīvanmuktasukhātmapūrṇamanasastānbrahmaniṣṭhānbhaje || 15 ||

kṛtibhirasukarāḥ kva nu prabandhāḥ kva ca bata bāliśabuddhireṣa jantuḥ |
tadapi viracane'tra sadguruṇāṃ sadayanīkṣaṇameva me'valambaḥ || 16 ||

aśeṣavidyāmbudhipāragāṇāmapāstarāgādimanomalānām |
kṛpānidhīnāṃ kṛtināṃ mamāsminsatāṃ padābjasmaraṇaṃ sahāyaḥ || 17 ||

yatkṛpāleśamātreṇa tīrṇo'smi bhavasāgaram |
śrīmadgaṅgādharendrākhyānśrīgurūṃstānsadā bhaje || 18 ||

ānandabodyayatinā śrīmadguruvacomṛtaiḥ |
vāsiṣṭhārthaprakāśo'yaṃ yathāmati vitanyate || 19 ||

praśaṃsantu svairaṃ matibhiratha nindantu sudhiyaḥ 
pravṛttirme yasmānna bhavati janārādhanakṛte |
anena vyājenāmṛtarasavasiṣṭhoktibharite
vihartuṃ vāñchāmi pratidivasamānanandajaladhau || 20 ||

yathāmati bubhutsubhyaḥ sāhāyyaṃ saṃkaṭeṣviva |
durūhaślokabhāveṣu darśayiṣye pariśramam || 21 ||

sthitamekarase yuktyā nānārasavijṛmbhaṇam |
vāsiṣṭhaṃ rocayatvetatsubhojyaṃ lavaṇaṃ yathā || 22 ||

apyalpamatidurbodhaṃ sphuṭaṃ vyākhyāsyate padam |
dvistrirvyākhyātapūrvaṃ tu durūhamapi mokṣyate || 23 ||

ananyapūrvavyākhyātaṃ granthaṃ me vyācikīrṣataḥ |
santaḥ śramajñāḥ kṛpayā kṣamadhvaṃ skhalitaṃ kvacit || 24 ||

śrīḥ | yataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni pratibhānti sthitāni ca |
yatraivopaśamaṃ yānti tasmai satyātmane namaḥ || 1 ||

atha jagadidamanādimahāmohaniśāsuptamanavarataduḥsvapnabhramaparamparā##-
grahātigrahavyāghrabhīṣaṇe tāpatritayadāvānalajvālamālākule 
[jvālāmālā] ṣaḍūrbhijāle'riṣaḍvaṣavyādha [bādhyamān] 
badhyamānaprāṇinikāye saṃsāra mahāraṇye momuhyamānaṃ vivekāndhaṃ 
prabodhopāyadaurlabhyā-dviṣīdatsamuddikṣya śāstrabhānudayena 
tatprabodhanāya bhagavataḥ padmajanmanah śāsanātsvataśca pravartamānaḥ 
paramakāruṇiko bhagavānvālimīkiḥ prāripsitasya mahataḥ śāstrasya 
nirvighnaparisamāpti-pracayagamanādisiddhaye 
vakṣyamāṇāśrutismṛtisadācāraprāpitaṃ sarva-vighnamūlocchedakṣamaṃ 
saccidānandādvayapratyagātmaparabrahmapraṇati-lakṣaṇaṃ 
maṅgalamācarannarthācchāstrasya viṣayaprayojane taṭasthasvarūpa##-
jāayante | yena jātāni jīvanti | yatprayantyabhisaṃviśanti | tadvijijñāsasva | 
tadbrahmeti iti śrutyuktataṭasthalakṣaṇasiddhasadadvayasvabhāvaṃ tatpadārthaṃ 
namasyati - yata iti | yato yasmātparamārthasadadvitīyātmavastunaḥ 
prakṛtibhūtātsarvāṇyākāśādīni mahābhūtāni bhautikāni ca sargādikāle 
yatsattayaiva sattāṃ pratilabhya bhānti prathante āvirbhavantītyarthaḥ | tathā 
sthitikāle ca yatsattayaiva sthitāni tathā pralayakāle'pi yatraiva 
yatsattāmātrapariśeṣeṇopaśamaṃ tirobhāvaṃ yānti tasmai satyātmane 
svādhyāropitasarvabhāvānāṃ pāramārthikasvarūpabhūtāya sarvaprāṇināṃ 
vāstavātmabhūtāya ca parabrahmaṇe namaḥ | tannamaskāre ca yatra devāḥ sarva 
ekaṃ [ekībhavanti] bhavanti iti śreteranamasmṛtasya 
devatāntarasyāpariśeṣātsarvanamaskārasiddhyāsya maṅgalasya 
sarvotkarṣātsarvavighnocchedādiphalasiddhiḥ || atra yatobhūtānīti padābhyāṃ yato 
vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante janmādyasya yataḥ iti 
tadghaṭitaśrutisūtroktalakṣaṇapratyabhijñānādasya tanmūlakatvamiti na 
sāṃkhyādikalpitamahadādikāraṇeṣu yāskopadarśitāvāntarakāraṇeṣu 
cātivyāptiḥ | atra prakṛtipañcamyaivopādānatvalābhāstritayoapādānaṃ 
lakṣaṇatrayapradarśanāyeti kecit | nimitte'pi 
pañcamīdarśanāllayādhāratvoktirūpādānatvalābhāya | sthitihetutvoktistu 
cetanānāmeva pālakstvadarśanāccetanatvālābhena kartrantaranirāsāyeti 
tritayalabdhamabhinnanimittopādānatvamekameva lakṣaṇamitanye | vastutastu satyaṃ 
jñānamanantaṃ brahma sadeva somyedamagra āsīt iti śrutau 
jñeyatvenopakrāntādvitīyasanmātravastuparicayāya tasmādvā etasmādātmana 
ākāśaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ tattejo'sṛjata ityādinā taṭasthalakṣaṇāvatārāt sarvaṃ 
khalvidaṃ brama tajjalāniti śānta upāsīta iti 
śrutyupadarśitadiśotpattyādikālatraye'pi sadavyabhicārātkāryasya 
kāraṇavyatiriktasattvānupalambhācca kāraṇatattvameva brahma 
vastusatyamityadhyāropāpavādābhyām 
niṣprapañcaviṣayaprayojanasiddhipratipādanāya tritayaghaṭitalakṣaṇopādānam | 
nahyekaikopādāne kāryasya vivartatvasiddhiriti | ataeva hi śrutau jāyante - 
abhisaṃviśantīti pade pratibhānāpratibhānalakṣaṇāvirbhāvatirobhāvapare na 
vikārapare iti sūcanāya pratibhāntyupaśamaṃ yāntītyuktam | 
vṛddhivipariṇāmayorāvirbhā-ve'paiṣayasya ca tirobhāve'ntarbhāvāt 
sthiteścādhiṣṭhānasattānuvedhamātrarūpatvānnādhyāropātiriktavikāra##-
|| 1 ||

jñātā jñānaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ draṣṭā darśanadṛśyabhūḥ |
kartā hetuḥ kriyā yasmāttasmai jñaptyātmane namaḥ || 2 ||

pratibhāntīti sāmānyataḥ sūcitaṃ tasya cidekarasatvaṃ 
sarvānubhavasiddhatvenopapādayaṃstvaṃpadārthatattvabhūtaṃ tameva 
punarnamasyati - jñāteti | anena jīvenātmanānupraviśya nāmarūpe 
vyākaravāṇi iti śruteryasmādbimbabhūtātkūṭasthacidekarasātsataḥ svayameva 
pratimimbabhāvena samasṭivyaṣṭivijñānamanomayakośadvayātmakāntaḥkara##-
tajjāḍyamabhibhūya tadabhijvalayan jñātā | visphuliṅgāniva 
tadvṛttīrabhijvalayan jñānam | vṛttau viṣayākārāpannāyāṃ svayamapi 
daddvārā tadākārastadbhāvamivāpanno jñeyam | parokṣasādhāra.yenokta##-
jñānendriyāṇyu-pādāya dṛṣṭā | tatsaṃprayogajanyavṛttīrupādāya 
darśanam | tatphalātmanā viṣayānvyāpya tādrūpyānurañjanātsvayamapi dṛśya 
eva bhavatīti dṛśyabhuḥ | tathā sa eva karmendriyaprāṇaśarīrāṇyupādāya kartā 
| phalabhoktṛbhāvena kriyotpādananimittatvāddheduḥ | 
kriyāsākalyavaikalyayorahameva sakalo vikala iti kriyābhimānācca kriyā | eṣa hi 
draṣṭā śrotā mantā kartā boddhā vijñānātmā puruṣaḥ prāṇannena prāṇo 
nāma bhavati vadanvākpaśyaṃścakṣuḥ ityādi śruteḥ | evaṃ sarvavyavahāreṣu 
praticaḥ svaparasphūrtinirvāhakatvāccidrūpatayā sarvānubhavasiddho'pi 
vicitropādhya-nurañjanavyāmohāccitrapaṭe prabhāśauklyamiva na 
vivicyānubhūyata iti pṛthakkaraṇāya yasmāditi nimittapañcamyā nirdeśaḥ | 
yatsaṃnidhāna-nimittakameva kartādisphuranaṃ natu yatsvabhāvabhūtaṃ 
vyabhicāritvāddṛśo dṛśyasvabhāvatvānupapatteśceti bhāvaḥ | atastasmai 
jñātrādisākṣiṇe paramārthato jñaptyātmane jñaptimātratvena pariśiṣṭāya 
pratyagātmane nama ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

sphuranti sīkarā yasmādānandasyāmbare'vanau |
sarveṣāṃ jīvanaṃ tasmai brahmānandātmane namaḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ padārthau pariśodhya taṭasthalakṣaṇaparyavasānasthānaṃ ānandobrahmeti 
vyajānāt iti śrutidarśitaniratiśayānandarūpaṃ paramapuruṣārthabhūtama##-
brahmalokānte svarge deveṣviti yāvat | tathā avanau bhūmau manuṣyādistamba##-
[vaiṣamya] 
śadyatāratamyenāvaraṇābhibhavatāratamyātsaromukuramaṇyādiṣu giripratibimbā 
ivaupādhikabhedatāratamyena vibhāvyamānatvādānandasya sīkarāḥ kaṇā iva 
sīkarāḥ sphuranti | sarvairbhrāntyā anātmatvenātma-śeṣatvena 
paricchedabhedavaicitryaduḥkhasaṃbhedakṣayiṣṇutvādibhiścānu-bhūyanta iti 
yāvat | paramārthatastu na tathā kiṃtu tadeva niṣ.kṛṣtopādhibhedaṃ sarveṣāṃ 
brahmādistambaparyantānāṃ jīvyate aneneti jīvana. msārabhūta-mātmatattvam 
| na prāṇena nāpānena martyo jīvati kaścana | itareṇa tu jīvanti 
yasminnetāvupāśritau itasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti ko 
hyevānyātkaḥ prāṇyādyadeṣa ākāśa ānando na syāt iti śruteḥ | ataeva 
bhedakābhāvātsvarūpalakṣaṇaikyācca sa eva yato vāco nirvartante aprāpya manasā 
saha ānandaṃ brahmaṇo vidvānna bibheti kutaścana iti śruti 
prasiddhāparicchinnabrahmānanda ātmā ca | nānya ātmā nāma kaścidasti 
nānyo'to'sti draṣṭā nānyo'to'sti vijñātā ityādiśruteḥ | tasmai brahmānandādmane 
paramapuruṣārtharūpāya nama ityarthaḥ | iha maṅgalācaraṇaṃ 
śāstranirmāṇārambhārthamuttarasarge tu 
śiṣyebhyastadupadeśasyārambhārthamiti na paunaruktyam || 3 ||

sūtīkṣṇo brāhmaṇaḥ kaścitsaṃśayākṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
agasterāśramaṃ gatvā muniṃ papraccha sādaram || 4 ||

atrārṣadaivasaṃvādaḥ saṃpradāyaviśuddhaye |
rāmājñānanimittaṃ cāpyupoddhātāya varṇyate ||

itthaṃ maṅgalaviṣayādipradarśanamukhena śāstrārthaṃ suprabodhāya 
saṃkṣepataḥ pradarśya sahasādhanopapattyādibhirvistareṇa tamevārthaṃ 
vyutpādayituṃ śāstramārabhamāṇastasmin śrotṝṇāṃ viśvāsadārḍhyāya 
bahutarabrahmavinmūrdhanyamaharṣijuṣṭabrahmādisaṃpradāyaprāpta##-
ityādinā | sutīkṣṇaḥ tapaḥkarmopāsanāśodhitatvācchobhanā durūhārtha##-
brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ brāhmaṇānāmeva brahmavidyāyāṃ mukhādhikāra iti 
dyotanārtham | saṃśayena jijñāsāyai ākṛṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ yasyeti 
jijñāsurityarthaḥ | sādaraṃ vidhyuktasamitpāṇitvapraṇipātaprapattyādyā##-

sutīkṣṇa uvāca |

bhagavandharmatattvajña sarvaśāstraviniścita |
saṃśayo'sti mahānekastvametaṃ kṛpayā vada || 5 ||

dharma tattvaṃ ca jānāsīti dharmatattvajña | sarveṣu śāstreṣu viśiṣṭaṃ niścitaṃ 
niścayo yasya sa tathā | parasparaviruddhārthānekaśrutismṛtivādi##-

mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ karma jñānaṃ vā mokṣasādhanam |
ubhayaṃ vā viniścitya ekaṃ kathaya kāraṇam || 6 ||

kāraṇamutpādakam | sādhanaṃ vyañjakam | atra mokṣo hi paramapuruṣārtha##-
duḥkhena saṃ bhinnaṃ na ca grastamanantaram | abhilāṣopanītaṃ ca tatsukhaṃ 
saḥpadāspadam || iti śrutyā sa svargaḥ syātsarvānpratyaviśiṣṭatvāt iti 
jaiminivacanācca tasya tathātvasiddheḥ | naca janyatvena nāśānumānam | 
śrutiviruddhe'rthe anumānānudayāt tasyājanyatve sādhanopadeśānarthakya##-
kalpaḥ | na karmaṇā na prajayā plavā hyete adṛḍhā yajñarūpāḥ ityādi##-
panthā vimuktaye ityādiśrutyā muktau jñānātiriktasādhananiṣedhājjñānasya ca 
pramāṇajanyasya vastvabhivyaktyatiriktaphalāprasiddherityaupaniṣadamatamava##-
jijīviṣayecchataṁ samāḥ iti yāvajjīvānuṣṭheyatvena karma asuryā nāma te lokā 
andhena tamasā vṛtāḥ ityādinā avidvannindāpūrvaka. mbrahmavidyāṃ ca 
prastutya tayorekaikasya mokṣasādhanatām andhaṃ tamaḥ praviśanti 
ye'vidyāmupāsate [avidyāmagnihotrādilakṣanaṃ karmeti mahīdharaḥ]  | 
tato bhūya iva te tamo ya u vidyāyāṁ ratāḥ iti ninditvā vidyāṃ cāvidyāṃ ca 
yastadvedobhayaṁ saha | avidyayā mṛtyuṃ tīrtvā vidyayā'mṛtamaśnute iti 
samuccitayorātyantikānarthanivṛttiniratiśayānandāvāptilakṣaṇamokṣahetu##-
nirṇayakāraṇaṃ kathayetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

agastiruvāca |

ubhābhyāmeva pakṣābhyāṃ yathā khe pakṣiṇāṃ gatiḥ |
tathaiva jñānakarmabhyāṃ jāyate paramaṃ padam || 7 ||

yanna duḥkhena iti śruterbahutaraśrutyādivirodhenāpekṣikanityatvaparatvātteṣu 
prathamakalpasyāsaṃbhavaṃ dvitīyatṛtīyakalpayoḥ karmaṇāṃ cittaśuddhi##-
prativacanamuvāca - umābhyāmityādinā | yathā khe ākāśe pakṣiṇāmu##-
tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam iti śrutiprasiddhaṃ saṃsārādhvanaḥ pāraṃ kaivalya##-
pūrvabhāvastu pravṛttinivṛttyoryugapadasaṃbhavādviruddhādhikāriviśeṣa##-
pratibimbodaye mārjanālokau dvāpyāvaśyakau tadvatkarmakṛtacittaśuddhiḥ 
pramāṇajanyavṛttiścāvidyānivṛttāvāvaśyake aśuddhacittaiḥ śataśaḥ 
śrute'pi jñānaphalādarśanāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

kevalātkarmaṇo jñānānnahi mokṣo'bhijāyate |
kiṃtubhābhyāṃ bhavenmokṣaḥ sādhanaṃ tūbhayaṃ viduḥ || 8 ||

tadeva draḍhayanpunarāha - kevalāditi | sādhanaṃ vyañjakaṃ viduḥ | 
brahmavida iti śeṣaḥ | tathāca viduṣāmanubhavasiddhe natra vipratipattavvyamiti 
bhāvaḥ | vidyāṃ cāvidyāṃ ca iti śrutistūpāsanakarmasamuccayaparā na 
brahmavidyāyāḥ karmasamuccayaparā | tadaṅgatvenopakrame tena tyaktena 
bhuñjīthāḥ iti saṃnyāsavidhivirodhāditi prapañcitaṃ bhāṣyakṛbhiriti na 
kaścidvirodhaḥ | natvatra yathāśrutamāpātato gṛhītvā 
jñānakarmasamuccaya-pakṣa evaitadgrandhābhimata iti bhramitavyam | 
alabdhajñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ kriyāmātraṃ [kriyāmutra] parāyaṇam | yasya 
nāstyambaraṃ paṭṭaṃ kambalaṃ kiṃ tyajatyasau || ityādinā maṇikācopākhyānena 
cottaratra kevalajñānenaiva muktiriti vyavasthāpanena pūrvottaravirodhāpatteḥ || 8 ||

asminnarthe purāvṛttamitihāsaṃ vadāmi te |
kāruṇyākhyaḥ purā kaścidbrāhmaṇo'dhītavedakaḥ || 9 ||

agniveśyasya putro'bhūdvedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
guroradhītavidyaḥ sannājagāma gṛhaṃ prati || 10 ||

tasthāvakarmakṛttūṣṇīṃ saṃśayāno gṛhe tadā |
agniveśyo vilokyātha putraṃ karmavivarjitam || 11 ||

agniveśya uvāca |

kimetatputra kuruṣe pālanaṃ na svakarmaṇaḥ || 12 ||

prāha etadityasaṃdhiḥ saṃhitāyā anityatvāt | nindyamavidhinā 
karmaparityāgānnindārhaṃ putram || 12 || 

akarmanirataḥ siddhiṃ kathaṃ prāpsyasi tadvada |
karmaṇo'smānnivṛtteḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tannivedyatām || 13 ||

siddhiṃ pratyavāyapahirāhaṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ vā || 13 ||

kāruṇya uvāca |

yāvajjivamagnihotraṃ nityaṃ saṃdhyāmupāsayet |
pravṛttirūpo dharmo'yaṃ śrutyā smṛtyā ca coditaḥ || 14 ||

agnihotraṃ juhoti iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | codito vihitaḥ || 14 ||

na dhanena bhavenmokṣaḥ karmaṇā prajayā na vā |
tyāgamātreṇa kiṃtveke yatayo'śnanti cāmṛtam || 15 ||

eke mukhyāḥ | cakāro'narthanivṛttisamuccayārthaḥ || 15 ||

iti śrutyordvayormadhye kiṃ kartavyaṃ mayā guro |
iti saṃdigdhatāṃ gatvā tūṣṇīṃbhūto'smi karmaṇi || 16 ||

dvayorviruddhārtheyoriti yāvat | saṃdigdhatāṃ saṃdihānatām | akarmakatvāt 
gatyarthākarmaka iti kartari ktaḥ || 16 ||

agastiruvāca |

ityuktvā tāta vipro'sau kāruṇyo maunamāgataḥ |
tathāvidhaṃ sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā punaḥ prāha guruḥ sutam || 17 ||

agniveśya uvāca |

śṛṇu putra kathāmekāṃ tadarthaṃ hṛdaye'khilam |
matto'vadhārya putra tvaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 18 ||

ekāṃ sarvasaṃdehamūlājñānoccheditvānmukhyāṃ kathāṃ vakṣyamāṇa##-

jñānaṃ na tvātmano dharmo na guṇo vā kathaṃcana |
jñāna-svarūpa evātmā nityaḥ sarvagataḥ śivaḥ ||
ahamātmā samastānāṃ bhūtānāṃ parameśvaraḥ |
eka eva padārthāśca kalpitā mayi ṣaṇmukha ||
vijñānametadakhilaṃ viśvākāramabuddhayaḥ |
paśyantijñāninastvekamātmarūpamidaṃ jagat ||
durvijñeyaṃ vasiṣṭhena rāmāya kathitaṃ purā ||

iti ṣaṇmukhaṃ prati śivenāvidyāsvarūpaṃ brahmatattvaṃ ca vistareṇopadiśya 
svavākye viśvāsadārḍhyāya viśvasanīyatamatvena prasiddhasya brahmavidyā##-
saṃbodhanaṃ kathārthalakṣaṇapitṛdhanagrahaṇayogyatvadyotanārtham || 18 ||

surucirnāma kācitstrī apsarogaṇauttamā |
upaviṣṭā himavataḥ śikhare śikhisaṃvṛte || 19 ||

uttamā brahmavidyādhikāriviśeṣaṇasaṃpannatvācchreṣṭhā || 19 ||

ramante kāmasaṃtaptāḥ kinnaryo yatra kinnaraiḥ |
svardhunyodhena saṃsṛṣṭe mahāghaughavināśinā || 20 ||

dūtamindrasya gacchantamantarikṣe dadarśa sā |
tamuvāca mahābhāgā suruciścāpsarovarā || 21 ||

jñānopadeśaphalabhāginītvānmahābhāgā | cakāro na kevalaṃ nāmnaiva kiṃtu 
śobhanāyāṃ brahmavidyāyāṃ ruciḥ saṃjātā asyā ityarthago'pi suruciriti 
samuccayārthaḥ | divyadṛśā dūtabrahmavittvaparijñānasamartha##-

suruciruvāca |

devadūta mahābhāga kuta āgamyate tvayā |
adhunā kutra gantāsi tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā vada || 22 ||

suruciruvāceti | arthādyogyatayābhyutthānābhivādanayopāyanāharaṇapūjano##-
dyotanāya mahābhāgeti saṃbodhanam | prakṛtopayogayogyo'nyo'pi kvaiṣa 
tadābhūtkuta etadāgādito mucyamānaḥ kva gamiṣyasi iti śrautapraśnasā##-
kasminsvarūpe gantāsi tvamiti sarvādhiṣṭhānabrahmatattvaviṣaya eva 
parśno'bhipreta iti gamyate | tatsarvaṃ pūrṇaṃ vadeti padasvārasyādapyayameva 
praśnārtha iti gamyate || 22 ||

devadūta uvāca |

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā subhru yathāvatkathayāmi te |
ariṣṭanemī rājarṣirdattvā rājyaṃ sutāya vai || 23 ||

gūḍhābhisaṃdhirmahānpraśnārtho bhrūvilāsena sucitaḥ svena parijñāta iti 
svābhiprāyaṃ sūcayaṃstathaiva saṃbodhayati - subhrviti | yathāvat 
yathāvṛttaṃ yathārthamātmatattvaṃ ca || 23 ||

vītarāgah sa dharmātmā niryayau tapase vanam |
tapaścaratyasau rājā parvate gandhamādane || 24 ||

kāryaṃ kṛtvā mayā tatra tata āgamyate'dhunā |
gantāsmi pārśve śakrasya taṃ vṛttāntaṃ niveditum || 25 ||

kāryamavaśyasaṃpādyamātmajñānena kṛtārthatvaṃ tasya svasya ca kṛtvā 
saṃpādya | vṛttaḥ saṃpannaḥ antaḥ saṃsārasīmā yasya taṃ tathābhūtaṃ 
rājānamiti cārthaḥ || 25 ||

apsarā uvāca |

vṛttāntaḥ ko'bhavattatra kathayasva mama prabho |
praṣṭukāmā vinītāsmi nodvegaṃ kartumarhasi || 26 ||

devadūta uvāca |

ataeva hi tattathāvidhaṃ jijñāsamānā sovāca | vṛttantaḥ prāptasaṃsārāntaḥ sa 
rājā ko'bhavat kīdṛksvarūpeṇa sthita iti nigūḍhaḥ praśnaḥ | bahvatra vaktavyaṃ 
nālpena tadasaṃbhāvanādidoṣaśāntirityanudvegaprārthanā | devānāṃ 
parokṣapriyatvācca sphuṭoktyā praśnottarayoḥ svāyattayorapi nigūḍhoktyātra 
ucyate || 26 ||

śṛṇu bhadre yathāvṛttaṃ vistareṇa vadāmi te |
tasminrājñi vane tatra tapaścarati dustaram || 27 ||

ityahaṃ devarājena subhrūrājñāpitastadā |
dūtaṃ tvaṃ tatra gacchāśu gṛhītvedaṃ vimānakam || 28 ||

iti vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa | tatra gandhamādane | viraktaścettattaddṛṣṭyālpaṃ 
kutsitaṃ cetyupekṣārhamiti sūcanāya vimānakamiti [kanpratyayaḥ] 
kanprayuktaḥ || 28 ||

apsarogaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nānāvāditraśobhitam |
gandharvasiddhayakṣaiśca kinnarādyaiśca śobhitam || 29 ||

śobhitāntāni vimānaviśeṣaṇāni || 29 ||

tālaveṇumṛdaṅgādi parvate gandhamādane |
nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇe gatvā tasmingirau śubhe || 30 ||

vimānādbahirapi sainikaistālaveṇumṛdaṅgādi gṛhītvetyanuṣaṅgaḥ || 30 ||

ariṣṭanemi rājānaṃ dūtāropya vimānake |
ānaya svargabhogāya nagarīmamarāvatīm || 31 ||

dūta uvāca |

ityājñāṃ prāpya śakrasya gṛhītvā tadvimānakam |
sarvopaskarasaṃyuktaṃ tasminnadrāvahaṃ yayau || 32 ||

upaskarāṇi guṇavattayopakalpitāni bhogasādhanāni | upātpratiyatna - iti suṭ | 
saṃprati svasya tattvajñatvādajñadṛśābhimate dehādidvārake svagamane 
unmādādikṛta iva pārokṣyāropānmatto'haṃ kila vilalāpetivadyayāviti liṭ || 32 ||

āgatya parvate tasminrājño gatvāśhramaṃ mayā |
niveditā mahendrasya sarvājñā'riṣṭanemaye || 33 ||

iti madvacana. m śrutvā saṃśayāno'vadacchubhe |

rājovāca |

praṣṭumicchāmi dūta tvāṃ tanme tvaṃ vaktumarhasi || 34 ||

guṇā doṣāśca ke tatra svarge vada mamāgrataḥ |
jñātvā sthitiṃ tu tatratyāṃ kariṣye'haṃ yathāruci || 35 ||

sthitiṃ guṇadoṣanyūnādhikyavyavasthitim | tatratyāṃ svargasthām || 35 ||

dūta uvāca |

svarge puṇyasya sāmagryā bhujyate paramaṃ sukham |
uttamena tu puṇyena prāpnoti svargamuttamam || 36 ||

sāmagryā samagratayā | kṣudrapuṇyānāmapi prācuryeṇetyarthaḥ | parama##-
sukhaṃ labhyamityāha - uttameneti || 36 ||

madhyamena tathā madhyaḥ svargo bhavati nānyathā |
kaniṣṭhena tu puṇyena svargo bhavati tādṛśaḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ madhyamakaniṣṭhatve api prācuryotkṛṣṭatvābhyāṃ bodhye || 37 ||

parotkarṣāsahiṣṇutvaṃ spardhā caiva samaiśca taiḥ |
kaniṣṭheṣu ca saṃtoṣo yāvatpuṇyakṣayo bhavet || 38 ||

anuttamapuṇyaphaleṣu doṣāntarāṇyāha - pareti | tairutkṣṭaiḥ 
spardhamānaiśca saheti śeṣaḥ | tathāca tatprayuktaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥsahamiti 
bhāvaḥ | yāvaditi sarvasādhāraṇamidam || 38 ||

kṣīṇe puṇye viśantyetaṃ martyalokaṃ ca mānavāḥ |
ityādiguṇadoṣāśca svarge rājannavasthitāḥ || 39 ||

mānavāśca bhavanti ramaṇīyakarmāvaśeṣe | tacca durlabhamiti sūcanāya cakāraḥ 
|| 39 ||

iti śrutvā vaco bhadre sa rājā pratyabhāṣata |

rājovāca |

necchāmi devadutāhaṃ svargamīdṛgvidhaṃ phalam || 40 ||

svarga phalamityabhedānvayaḥ || 40 ||

tatḥ paraṃ [mahograṃ tu] mahograṃ ca tapaḥ kṛtvā kalevaram |
tyakṣyāmyahamaśuddhaṃ hi jīrṇāṃ tvacamivoragaḥ || 41 ||

pāpānāṃ tapasā niḥśeṣaṃ kṣapaṇāt sukṛtānāmasati rāge janmā##-

devadūtaṃ vimānedaṃ gṛhītvā tvaṃ yathāgataḥ |
tathā gaccha mahendrasya saṃnidhau tvaṃ namo'stu te || 42 ||

vimānaṃ ca tadidaṃ ceti karmadhārayaḥ | athavā svāgamanapratākhyānena vigato 
māno'yasyeti devadūtaviśeṣaṇam | vimāneti pṛthakpadam | ata eva 
tatkṣamāpanāya namo'stu te ityuktiḥ  || 42 ||

devadūta uvāca |

ityukto gato bhadre śakrasyāgre niveditum |
yathāvṛttaṃ nivedyātha mahadāścaryatāṃ gataḥ || 43 ||

mahatāṃ śakrasabhāgatānāmāścaryatāṃ vismayahetutām || 43 ||

punaḥ prāha mahendro māṃ ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā |

indra uvāca |

dūta gaccha punastatra taṃ rājānaṃ nayāśramam || 44 ||

aviṣayaniyogaduḥkhitadūtāśvāsanāya madhurayā | āśramaṃ 
vālmīkerityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 44 ||

vālmīkerjñātatattvasya svabodhārthaṃ virāgiṇam |
saṃdeśaṃ mama vālmīkermaharṣestvaṃ nivedaya || 45 ||

svabodhārthamātmatattvajñānāya | svapade śleṣāttavāpi svātmabodho bhāvīti 
dhvanitam | saṃdeśaṃ vācikam || 45 ||

aharṣe tvaṃ vinītāya rājñe'smai vītarāgiṇe |
nasvargamiccyate tattvaṃ prabodhaya mahāmune || 46 ||

[rāgiṇo rāga] vītarāgiṇe | rāgamūlāḥ kāmyapravṛttayo 
rāgāpagamādeva vītā gatā yasyetharthaḥ | svargaṃ necchayate || 46 ||

tena saṃsāraduḥkhārto mokṣameṣyati ca kramāt |
ityuktvā devarājena preṣito'haṃ tadantike || 47 ||

tena tattvabodhanena | [upadeśakramā]  kramādupadiṣṭārthasya citte 
saṃkramāt manonāśāntamananādikramādvā || 47 ||

mayāgatya punastatra rājā valmīkajanmane |
nivedito mahendrasya rājñā mokṣasya sādhanam || 48 ||

mayā mahendrasya saṃdeśena saha rājā niveditaḥ | rājñā svamokṣasya sādhanaṃ 
svābhilaṣitaṃ niveditamiti vipariṇāmena saṃbandhaḥ || 48 ||

tato valmīkajanmāsau rājānaṃ samapṛcchata |
anāmayamatiprītyā kuśalapraśnavārtayā || 49 ||

deśakośaputratapaḥ prabhṛtīnāṃ kuśalapraśnavārtayaivārthādanāmayaṃ 
samapṛcchatetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

rājovāca |

bhagavandharmatattvajña jñātajñeya vidāṃvara |
kṛtārtho'haṃ bhavaddṛṣṭyā tadeva kuśalaṃ mama || 50 ||

ādyena viśeṣaṇena karmakāṇḍarahasyajñatā dvitīyena brahmatattvajñatā 
tṛtīyena lokatattvajñatā ca darśitā | bhavaddṛṣṭyā bhavato darśanena 
bhavadīyakṛpādṛṣṭyā ca | tat bhavaddṛṣṭiprayuktaṃ [kārtārthyaṃ 
kṛtakṛtyatvam] kārtārthyameva || 50 ||

bhagavanpraṣṭumicchāmi tadavighnena me vada |
saṃsārabandhaduḥkhārteḥ kathaṃ muñcāmi tadvada || 51 ||

praṣṭumichāmīti dūtasaṃdeśādeva praśnaviṣayaparijñāne'pi nā'pṛṣṭaḥ 
kasyacidbrūyāt iti prasaktopekṣyatāvāraṇāya | tat tatra śreorūpe | śreyāṃsi 
bahuvighnāni itipravādaprasaktāṃ vighnasaṃbhāvanāṃ nivārayati - 
avighneneti | tasmādeṣāṃ tanna priyaṃ yadetanmanuṣyā vidyuḥ iti śruteḥ | 
devānāṃ prātikulye hi vighnasaṃbhāvanā syānnatu tadasti devarājājñayaivāhaṃ 
yataḥ pṛcchāmīti bhāvaḥ | saṃsārabandhaprauktaduḥkhairārtiḥ 
punaḥpunarnāśasta-smānmuñcāmi mukto bhavāmi | ādyo mokṣasvarūpasya 
praśno dvitīyo mokṣasādhanasya || 51 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi rāmāyaṇamakhaṇḍitam |
śrutvāvadhārya yatnena jīvanmukto bhaviṣyasi || 52 ||

kaikeyīvarāpadeśātsvasthānapracyutasya rāmasya rākṣasānvijitya punaḥ 
svasthānāyanābhyudayaprāptivacchāpāpadeśātsvarūpātpracyutasya tasya 
vasiṣṭhopadeśādajñānādirākṣasānnihatya punaḥ svasvarūpāvāptyabhyu##-
pramāṇāsaṃbhāvanāṃ mananena tvavadhārya prameyā-saṃbhāvaṇāṃ 
yatnena nididhyāsanena viparītabhāvanāṃ ca nirasya | sākṣātkāreṇeti śeṣaḥ || 52 ||

vasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādaṃ mokṣopāyakathāṃ śubhām |
jñātasvabhāvo rājendra vadāmi śrūyatāṃ budha || 53 ||

vasiṣṭharāmayoḥ saṃvādarūpeṇa pravṛttaṃ mokṣopāyānāṃ katham | na 
nareṇāvareṇa prokta eṣa suvijñeyo bahudhā cintyamānaḥ iti śruternātattva##-
jñātasvabhāva iti || 53 ||

rājovāca |

ko rāmaḥ kīdṛśaḥ kasya baddho vā mukta eva vā |
etanme niścitaṃ brūhi jñānaṃ tattvavidāṃ vara || 54 ||

vasiṣṭharāmasaṃvādamityatra dvandve'lpāco'pi paranipātādrāmasya śiṣyatā 
sūcitā sā tvajñasyaiva saṃbhavati neśvarasya | rāmastu bhagavadavatāratvāt##-
kaścidrāma-nāmā uta prasiddho nityamukto viṣṇurityarthaḥ | jñāyate'neneti 
jñānaṃ niścayakāraṇamitarthaḥ || 54 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

śāpavyājavaśādeva rājaveṣadharo hariḥ |
āhṛtājñānasaṃpannaḥ kiṃcijjño'sau bhavatprabhuḥ || 55 ||

tadevāha - śāpeti | vyājo'padeśaḥ | āhṛtena 
svabhaktavākyasatyatāsaṃpā-danāyecchayā svīkṛtenājñānenājñaprāyaḥ 
saṃpannaḥ bhavat abhavat | aḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 55 ||

rājovāca |

cidānandasvarūpe hi rāme caitanyavigrahe |
śāpasya kāraṇaṃ brūhi kaḥ [kaḥ śaśāpeti] śaptā ceti me vada || 
56 ||

maharṣibhiraparādhino hi śapyante aparādho hyapūrṇakāmasyājñasya syāt 
nacānāvṛtacidānanda svarūpatvādathābhūtasya rāmasya tatsaṃbhavaḥ 
śāpādeva taduktau tvanonyāśraya ityabhipretyāha - cidānandeti | 
paramārtha-taścidabhinnānandasvarūpe [ścidānandasvarūpe] | 
vyavahāre'pi caitanyameva bhaktānukampayā vigrahātmanā pariṇataṃ yasa tasmin | 
56 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

sanatkumāro niṣkāma avasadbrahmasadmani |
vaikuṇṭhādāgato viṣṇustrailokyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ || 57 ||

niṣkāma avasaditi cchāndasaṃ yatvam | nirgatāḥ kāmā rāgādayo yatreti niṣkāme 
[niṣkāme] brahmasadmanīti vā || 57 ||

brahmaṇā pūjitastatra satyalokanivāsibhiḥ |
vinā kumāraṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā hyuvāca prabhurīśvaraḥ || 58 ||

kumāraṃ sanatkumāraṃ vinānyaiḥ satyalokanivāsibhiḥ pūjita ityanuṣaṅgaḥ || 58 ||

sanatkumāra stabdho'si niṣkāmo garvaceṣṭayā |
atastvaṃ bhava kāmārtaḥ śarajanmeti nāmataḥ || 59 ||

kāmena ṛto vyāptaḥ | ṛte ca tṛtīyāsamāse iti vṛddhiḥ || 59 ||

tenāpi śāpito viṣṇuḥ sarvajñatvaṃ tavāsti yat |
kiṃcitkālaṃ hi tyaktvā tvamajñānī bhaviṣyasi || 60 ||

kiṃcitkālamiti karmadhārayaḥ | kālādhvanoratyantasaṃyoge iti dvitīyā || 60 ||

bhṛgurbhāryāṃ hatāṃ dṛṣṭvā hyuvāca krodhamūrcchitaḥ |
viṣṇo tavāpi bhāryāyā viyogo hi bhaviṣyati || 61 ||

krodhena mūrchito mohitaḥ samucchritaśca || 61 ||

vṛndayā śāpito viṣṇuśchalanaṃ yattvayā kṛtam |
atastvaṃ strīviyogaṃ ti vacanānmama yāsyasy || 62 ||

vṛndayā jalandhara bhāryayā | chalanaṃ pativeṣeṇa mohayitvā 
pātivṛtyabhaṅga-rūpaṃ vañcanam | śāpitaḥ śaptaḥ | adhyāropita##-

bhāryā hi devadattasya payoṣṇītīrasaṃsthitā |
nṛsiṃhaveṣadhṛgviṣṇuṃ dṛṣṭvā pañcatvamāgatā || 63 ||

veṣadhṛgviṣṇumiti karmadhārayaḥ || 63 ||

tena śapto hi hṛharirduḥkhārtaḥ strīviyogataḥ |
tavāpi bhāryayā sārdhaṃ viyogo hi bhaviṣyati || 64 ||

duḥkhairduḥkhasādhyaiḥ sukṛtaiḥ ṛtaḥ sākṣātkṛto'pi nṛharistena śaptaḥ || 
64 ||

bhṛguṇaivaṃ kumāreṇa śāpito devaśarmaṇā |
vṛndayā śāpito viṣṇustena mānuṣyatāṃ gataḥ || 65 ||

ādyaśāpena sākṣāditarairākṣepādajñānaprāptiḥ | ataeva hi rāmasya triḥ 
sītāviyogo rāvaṇāpahāreṇa midhyāpavādena bhūtalapraveśen ceti | na ciraṃ tvayi 
vatsyatīti tārāyā vacanaṃ tvadhikṣepamātraṃ na śāpaḥ | tasyā jīvatyapi vālini 
sugrīveṇopamuktatvasya dharmato mātaraṃ yastu svīkaroti juhupsitaḥ 
ityaṅgadavākyena prasiddhatvātpātivṛtyabhaṅgena nikṛṣṭayoitayā 
cotkṛstāya rāmāya śāpaparadāne asāmarthyāt mānuṣyatāṃ manuṣya eva 
mānuṣyastad-bhāvam || 65 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śāpavyājasya kāraṇam |
idānīṃ vacmi tatsarvaṃ sāvadhānamatiḥ śṛṇu || 66 ||

tat pūrvapṛṣṭaṃ mokṣasādhanam | sarvaṃ sānubandhanam | tat mahārā##-

ityārṣe śrīmadvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāye 
dvātriṃśatsāhastryāṃ samhitāyāṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇe sūtrapātanako nāma 
prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti vāsiṣṭhamāhārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakareṇe prathamaḥ 
sagaraḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2

divi bhumau tathākāśe bahirantaśca me vibhuḥ |
yo vibhātyavabhāsātmā tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ || 1 ||

atha prāripsitasya mahataḥ śāstrasya nirvighnaparisamāptipracayagamanādi##-
vīrapuruṣakāṇyāyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti iti mahābhāṣyopadarśita##-
darśayati - divīti | divi dyuloke bhūmau bhūloke tathā ākāśe antarikṣaloke 
bahiradhibhūtaṃ [antaramadhyātma] antarādhyātmaṃ cakārādadhidaivaṃ 
ca me mama yo vibhurvibhāti vividharūpeṇa prathate svāvidyayā | 
paramārthatastvavabhā-sātmā nirvikāracinmātrasvabhāvastasmai 
sarveṣāmātmane nama ityarthaḥ | athavā pṛthivī pūrvarūpaṃ dyauruttararūpama 
iti śrutvāvivātrāpi divi brahmāṇḍasyordhvakapāle svarṇamaye 
bhūmāvadhaḥkapāle rajatamaye ākāśe tayoḥ saṃdhau sūkṣmākāśe 
brahmāṇḍādbahirantaśca yo viśeṣeṇa sūryaścandrāgnivāgādibhyo'pyatiśayena 
svaprakāśāaparicchinnasvabhā-vatvādbhāti | tatkutaḥ yato'yamavabhāsātmā 
sūryādīnāmapyavabhāsaka ātmā ca | yena sūryastapati tejaseddhaḥ ātmaivāsya 
jyotirbhavati jyotiṣāmapi tajjyotiḥ ityādiśrutismṛtibhyaḥ | tasmai sarvātmane 
sarvavastūnāṃ pāramārthikasvarūpabhūtāya nama ityarthaḥ | athavā divi 
dyotanaikarase bhūmānandādmake turyasvarūpe tathā 
avasthādvayotpattibhūmāvavyā-kṛtākāśe bahirbahiḥprajñabhogye 
jāgare'ntaḥ antaḥprajñabhogye svapne cakārāttatsaṃdhau 
maraṇamūrchādyavasthāsu ca yo vividho bhāti sthūla##-
avabhāsātmeti | cinmātrasvabhāva ityarthaḥ | tasmai dṛśyasya dṛgvavyatire##-
ityarthaḥ | athavā divi sārvajñyādisaṃpannatvāddyotamāne kāraṇopādhau tathā 
bhūmau karmabījodbhavabūmau kāryopādhau tathākāśe antarāle 
āsamantātkāśate iti vyutpatyā svarūpaprakāśabahule vā jīvanmuktidaśāyāṃ 
bahirnirupādhisvarūpe'ntaḥ kāryakāraṇopādhyantargatamāyāntaḥkaraṇavṛtti##-
sarvopādhiniṣkṛṣṭāyāt-mane nama ityarthaḥ | athavā divi dyotanātmake 
tejasi bhūmau pṛthivyāmākāśe vyomni antaḥ āntarālikayoḥ 
salilapavanayorbahirbahirbhūte vyākṛte cakārānni##-
pūrṇānandasvarūpāya me mahyaṃ nama ityarthaḥ | athavā divi devaloke 
bahistaṭasthatayā pūjyadevateśvarādyātmanā bhūmau bhūloke antaḥ 
dehāntarvartitayā pūjakātmanā ākāśe antarāle ca kriyāphalasādhanā##-
ya. sa.prati tattvadṛṣṭyudayātspaṣṭamavabhāsamānātmā 
vibhustrividhaparicchedaśūnyo vispaṣṭaṃ bhāti tasmai sarvātmane | sarvaśabdaḥ 
pūrṇaparastasmāttatsarvamabhavadivatpūrṇānandasvarūpāya nama ityarthaḥ | 
athavā divi upariṣṭādbhūmāvadhastādākāśe'ntarāle bahiḥ prāgādidikṣu ca antaḥ 
śarīrāntaḥ cakārāttatpūrvottarakālayoryaḥ avabāsātmā cidekaraso vibhāti 
tattvadṛśo mama | ātmaivādhastādātmopariṣṭāt ityādiśruteḥ | tasmai 
sarvātmane ātmaivedaṃ sarvamiti sarvaprapañcabādhena pariśeṣitāya 
paramātmane nama ityarthaḥ evamarthāntarāṇyapi yathābuddhivaibhavamū##-
jñānāttadbhāvasthitiśca paramanivrāṇarūpaṃ prayojanamiti sūcitam | 
uttaratrāpyetadeva spaṣṭaṃ darśayiṣate |

adhikāri kathopāyasaṃbandho dhātṛśāsanāt |
nirmāṇamasya granthasya muktacaryā ca kīrtyate || 1 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

ahaṃ baddho vimuktaḥ syāmiti yasyāsti niścayaḥ |
nātyantamajño [no tajjñaḥ] nota jñaḥ so'smiñchāstre'dhikāravān 
|| 2 ||

athāsmina grantheko'dhikārī kimajña uta jñaḥ | nādyaḥ | tasya dehādāvātma##-
naca viṣayadoṣadarśanājjana-namaraṇādiḥkhadarśanācca tasyai 
vairāgyodayecchayā mumukṣāsaṃpattāva-dhikāra iti vācyam | 
rāgiṇāmutkaṭaviṣayarirakṣiṣā-darśanena satsveva viṣayeṣu 
taddoṣanirharaṇopāyonveṣitayā [anveṣaṇatayā] viśiṣṭaviṣayānveṣitayā 
caihikāmuṣmikata-dupāyecchutayā pravṛtteḥ | nāpi jñaḥ | tasya 
kṛtakṛtatayā granthasādhyaprayo-janālipsutayā granthe 
pravṛttyanupapatterityāśaṅkya viśiṣṭādhikāriṇaṃ darśayati - ahamiti | 
utetyapyarthe | satyaṃ nātyantamajño nāpi jño'smiñ-śāstre'dhikāri | kintu 
yasyāhaṃ baddhosmin saṃsāre'nādikālādārabhya kārānigaḍādibaddha iva 
paricchedapāravaśyajanmajarāmaraṇādiduḥkhamanu-bhavañśocāmi | 
ātyantikaśokataraṇe cātmajñānamevopāyaḥ | tarati śokamātmavit iti śruteḥ | 
tenātmajñānenāhaṃ vimuktaḥ syāmityutkaṭa-jijñāsāsahito niścayo'sti sa 
vinayopāyanādinā gurumupagato'smiñchāstre'-dhikāravān | 
śāstraśravaṇādiphalabhāgiatyarthaḥ | tathācājñasyaiva bahutarasukṛtaiḥ 
kṣīṇarāgādidoṣasya vivekodayājjijñāsoradhikāra iti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

kathopāyānvicāryādau mokṣopāyānimānatha |
yo vicārayati prājño na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate || 3 ||

nanu kṣīṇarāgādidoṣastraivarṇikaścetsa saṃnyāsapūrvakavedāntaśravaṇa 
evādhikārī | pūrvakāṇḍārthānuṣṭhānasya cittaśuddhidvārottarakāṇḍādhi##-
traivarṇikasya tretāgnisādhye karmaṇyadhikāre'pyanāhitāgnisādhāraṇaḥ 
smārtakarmādhikāro'smannapi granthe'styadhikāraḥ | ajñānāvadhikaśca | asyāpi 
smṛtivadvedopabṛṃhaṇatvāt | tathācoktam - vedavedye pare puṣi jāte 
daśarathātmaje | vedaḥ prācetasādāsītsākṣādrāmāyaṇātmanā | iti | tatra 
pūrvakāṇḍasya rāmacaritakathāvyājenopabṛṃhaṇaṃ ṣaṭkāṇḍam sottaraṃ 
pūrvarāmāyaṇam uttarakāṇḍasya ṣaṭprakarṇamidaṃ sottaramiti | yathāca 
keṣucitsmārtakarmasu strīśudrasādhāraṇo'dhikārastathāsyāpi śravaṇe purāṇavāt 
| śrāvayeccaturo varṇānkṛtvā brāhmaṇamagrataḥ janaśca śudro'pi 
mahattvamīyāt ityādivacanalilgāt | nāvedavinmanute taṃ bṛhantaṃ taṃ 
tvaupaniṣadaṃ puruṣaṃ pṛcchāmi ityādivacanaṃ tvavedavidaḥ 
śrautajñānānadhikāraparamiti kecit | aparokṣajñānāparyavasānaparamityanye | 
vedapūrvakatvaprāśastyaparamityapare | sarvathāpyastyevānyeṣāmapi 
paurāṇikasādhāraṇe jñāne'dhikāraḥ sa hi sarvairvijijñāsya ātmā 
varṇaistathāśhramaiḥ ityādivacanebhyaḥ | tatra śrautajñāne pūrvakāṇḍokta##-
heturiti pūrvottararāmāaṇayorhetuhetumadbhāvasaṃgatiṃ darśayansarvānartha##-
dharmatattvajñā-nānuṣṭhāneśvaraprapattiṣu jñānādhikāraprāpakeṣūpāyo 
yasmin granthe sa pūrvārāmāyaṇagranthaḥ kathopāyaḥ | kāṇḍābhedābhiprāyaṃ 
bahuvacanam | tānādau vicārya tadarthānuṣṭhānaprāptādhikāraḥ 
sanyo'dhikārīmānva-kṣyamāṇaṣaṭprakaraṇarūpānmokṣopāyānvicārayati 
prājñaḥ prajñāpluṣṭa-kāmakarmavāsanā'jñānabījaḥ sa bhūyo nābhijāyate 
janmādiduḥkhabhāṅ na bhavati | vimucyata ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

asminrāmāyaṇe rāmakadhopāyānmahābalān |
etāṃstu prathamaṃ kṛtvā purāhamarimardana || 4 ||

asminsāṃpratike ṣaṭpañcāśatsahasrasaṃmite rāmāyaṇe anādikālābhyasta##-

śiṣyāyāsmi [śiṣyāyāsmai] vinītāya bharadvājāya dhīmate |
ekāgro dattavāṃstasmai maṇimabdhirivārthine || 5 ||

śiṣyaviśeṣaṇānyadhikārasaṃpattidyotakāni | eka evāgro [evāgraṃ] 
grahaṇadhāraṇapracārapaṭuḥ pradhānaśiṣyo yasya sa tathā | anugrahaprema##-

tata ete kathopāyā bharadvājena dhīmatā |
kasmiṃścinmerugahane brahmaṇo'gra udāhṛtāḥ || 6 ||

ete mattaḥ prāptāḥ pūrvarāmāyaṇarūpāḥ | udāhṛtāḥ kīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

athāsya tuṣṭo bhagavānbrahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
varaṃ putra gṛhāṇeti tamuvāca mahāśayaḥ || 7 ||

varavyājena jagaduddhārasādhanaṃ mokṣaśāstraṃ karaṇīyamiti 
mahānāśayo'bhiprāyoyasya sa tathā || 7 ||

bharadvāja uvāca |

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa varo'yaṃ me'dya rocate |
yeneyaṃ janatā duḥkhānmucyate tadudāhara || 8 ||

bhūtaṃ pūrvamutpannama | bhavamutpatsyamānam | adya pūrvarāmāṇārthānu##-

śrībrahmovāca |

guruṃ vālmīkimatrāśu prārthayasva prayatnataḥ |
tenedaṃ yatsamārabdhaṃ rāmāyaṇamaninditam || 9 ||

atrāsmin pṛṣṭe'rthe | yadyasmātsamārabdhaṃ natu kṛtsnaṃ krtam || 9 ||

tasmiñchrute naro mohātsamagrātsaṃtariṣyati |
setunevāmbudheḥ pāramapāraguṇaśālinā || 10 ||

śrute arthātkṛtsnasiddhyanantaramiti gamyate | setuṃ dṛṣṭvā samudrasya 
brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati ityādismṛtiprasiddhānantaguṇaśālinā || 10 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktvā sa bharadvājaṃ parameṣṭhī madāśramam |
abhyāgacchatsamaṃ tena bharadvājena bhūtakṛt || 11 ||

tūrṇaṃ saṃpūjito devaḥ so'rghyapādyādinā mayā |
avocanmāṃ mahāsattvaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ || 12 ||

yadyapi sṛṣṭau rajaḥ pradhānastathāpi jagaduddhārodbhūtakaruṇatvānmahā##-

rāmasvabhāvakathanādasmādvaramune tvayā |
nodvegātsa parityājya āsamāpteraninditāt || 13 ||

lyablope pañcamī | rāmasvabhāvakathanaṃ prastutyetyarthaḥ | udvegādvistṛta##-
samagro nirmātavya iti yāvat || 13 ||

granthenānena loko'yamasmātsaṃsārasaṃkaṭāt |
samuttariṣyati kṣipraṃ potenevāśu sāgarāt || 14 ||

saṃsārasaṃkaṭādityapādānapañcamyā samuttīrṇasyātyantikaṃ saṃsāra##-
prathamā | anyathā āśupadena punaruktyāpatteḥ | kṣiprapotena iti pāṭhaścenna 
kāpi cintā | āśu jñānodayasamakālameva | nanu potena sāgarasamuttaraṇame##-
potenoddharaṇamevātra samuttaraṇaṃ vivakṣitaṃ āśupadasvārasyāt | 
ataevāpādānapañcamyameva kṛteti || 14 ||

vaktuṃ tadevamevārthamahamāgatavānayam |
kuru lokahitārthaṃ tvaṃ śāstramityuktavānajaḥ || 15 ||

tattasmāddhetorbharadvājadvārā ājñāsaṃdeśasaṃbhave'pyevamarthaṃ 
vaktumayaṃ jaganmānyo'hamevāgatavāniti saṃbandaḥ || 15 ||

mama puṇyāśramāttasmātkṣaṇādantarddhimāgatḥ |
muhūrtabhyutthitaḥ proccaistaraṅga iva vāriṇaḥ || 16 ||

brahmapādasparśena puṇyatamavamāśramasya || 16 ||

tasminprayāte bhagavatyahaṃ vismayamāgataḥ |
punastatra bharadvājamapṛcchaṃ svasthayā dhiyā || 17 ||

svasthayā dhiyetyukteḥ purvaṃ prabmāgamanaharṣaviṣmayavyatracittatvādbra##-

kimetadbrahmaṇā proktaṃ bharadvāja vadāśu me |
ityuktena punaḥ proktaṃ bharadvājena tena me || 18 ||

bharadvāja uvāca |

etaduktaṃ bhagavatā yathā rāmāyaṇaṃ kuru |
sarvalokahitārthāya saṃsārṇavatārakam || 19 ||

yathā pūrvaṃ kathopāyarāmāyaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tathā mokṣopāyarāmāyaṇamiti 
śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

mahyaṃ ca bhagavanbrūhi kathaṃ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe |
rāmo vyavahṛto hyasminbharataśca mahāmanāḥ || 20 ||

rāma kathaṃ vyavahṛto vyavahṛtavān kimajñaḥ śocannitaravaduta 
jīvanmuktavat || 20 ||

śatrughno lakṣamaṇaścāpi sītā cāpi yaśasvinī |
rāmānuyāyinaste vā mantriputrā mahādhiyaḥ || 21 ||

cakārāddaśarathaparigrahaḥ | cakāro'piśabdadvayaṃ ca tatparivārasamucca##-

[nirduḥkhatāṃ yathaite tu] nirduḥkhitāṃ yathaite nu 
prāptāstadbrūhi me sphuṭam |
tathaivāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi tato janatayā saha || 22 ||

sphuṭaṃ madbodhaparyavasitam | janatayā tvadupadeśaśravaṇakṛtārthajana##-

bharadvājena rājendra vadetyukto'smi sādaram |
tadā kartuṃ vibhorājñāmahaṃ vaktuṃ pravṛttavān || 23 ||

sādaramupāyanāharaṇopagamanapraṇatiprāthanādyādarasahitam || 23 ||

śṛṇu vatsa bharadvāja yathāpṛṣṭaṃ vadāmi te |
śrutena yena saṃmohamalaṃ dūre kariṣyasi || 24 ||

saṃmoha ātmatattvāparijñānaṃ tadrūpaṃ malaṃ paṅkam | alamiti vā chedaḥ || 
24 ||

tathā vyavahara prājña yathā vyavahṛtaḥ sukhī |
sarvāsaṃsaktayā buddhyā rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ || 25 ||

asaṃsaktayā mithyeti niścayādanabhiniviṣṭayā || 25 ||

lakṣmaṇo bharataścaiva śatrughnaśca mahāmanāḥ |
kausalyā ca sumitrā ca sītā daśarathastathā || 26 ||

mahāmanā aparicchinnāvastuniveśātathāvidhacittaḥ | cakārāḥ pūrvavat || 26 ||

kṛtāstraścā'virodhaśca bodhapāramupāgatāḥ |
vasiṣṭho vāmadevaśca mantriṇo'ṣṭau tathetare || 27 ||

kṛtāstrāvirodhau rāmasakhāyau | bodhapāraṃ caramaṃ bodhaṃ yaduttaraṃ 
boddhavyāntarāpariśeṣaḥ || 27 ||

dhṛṣṭirjayanto bhāsaśca satyo vijaya eva ca |
vibhīṣaṇaḥ suṣeṇaśca hanumānindrajittathā || 28 ||

satyo yathārthavaktā | indrajidayamanya eva sugrīvāmātya || 28 ||

ete'ṣṭau mantriṇaḥ proktāḥ samanīrāgacetasaḥ |
jīvanmuktā mahātmāno yathāprāptānuvartinaḥ || 29 ||

antaḥ samanīrāgacetaso bahistu yathāprārabdhaṃ rāptamanuvartamānāḥ || 29 ||

etairyathā hutaṃ dattaṃ hṛhītamuṣitaṃ smṛtam |
tathā cedvartase putra mukta evāsi saṃkaṭāt || 30 ||

hutaṃ dattamiti śrautasmārtakarmopalakṣaṇam | smṛtamityubhayagocarapūrvā##-

apārasaṃsārasamudrapātī [samudramadhye] labdhvā parāṃ 
yuktimudārasattvaḥ |
na śokamāyāti na dainyameti gatajvarastiṣṭhati nityatṛptaḥ || 31 ||

yuktiṃ tattvaniścayādantaḥ samarasatvam | udārasattvo dṛḍhikṛtotkṛṣta 
jñānabalaḥ | iṣṭaviyogajaṃ duḥkhaṃ śokaḥ dīnaḥ kṛpaṇastadbhāvo dainyam 
tayormūlamabhimānajvaraḥ sa gato yasya | niratiśayānandātmanā sthitaḥ 
sānityatṛpataḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
sūtrapātanako nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe sutrapātanako 
nāma dvītiyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

tṛtīya sargaḥ 3

bharadvāja uvāca |

jīvanmuktasthitiṃ brahmankṛtvā rāghavamāditaḥ |
kramātkathaya me nityaṃ bhaviṣyāmi sukhī yathā || 1 ||

dṛśyasaṃmārjanopāyo vāsanābhedalakṣaṇam |
rāmasya tīrthayātrā ca vistareṇātra varṇyate ||

yathā rāmādayo jīvanmuktā vyavahṛtavantastathā tvaṃ vyavaharetyukto 
jīvanmuktasthitiprāptyupāyaṃ rāmasya tatprāptikramopavarnaśravaṇadvāraiva 
jijñāsamāno bharadvājaḥ pṛcchati - jīvanmukteti | rāghavamāditaḥ kṛtvā 
varṇyatvena prathānīkṛtya jīvanmuktasthitiṃ kathayeti saṃbandhaḥ | athavā 
rāghavaṃ kramājjīvanmuktasthitiṃ jīvanmuktāvasthaṃ kṛtvā kalpayitvā me 
āditaḥ kathaya | yathā yena krameṇāhaṃ nityaṃ sukhī bhaviṣyāmīti saṃbandhaḥ | 
athavā rāghavaṃ saṃvādakathāyāmāditaḥ praṣṭṛtvena vasiṣṭhaṃ ca 
vaktṛtvena kṛtvetyarthaḥ | tathāca janakayājñavalkyau kalpayitvā yathā śrutiḥ 
svayameva saṃvādakathayā tattvaṃ bodhayati tathā tvamapi bodhayetyarthaḥ | 
tathācātra tatvajñatvena kalpitānāṃ daraśathādīnāṃ pūrvarāmāyaṇe 
mūḍhacaryāmuktyabhāvardaśane nityamuktasya ca rāmasya tasya ha na devaśca 
nābhūtyā īśate ityādiśrutiviruddhaśāpanimittājñatvā-divarṇane ca na 
kṣatiḥ anāderjīvasya brahmābhedabodhanāya śrutau brahmaṇa eva 
kāryopādhipraveśenāgantukajīvabhāvakalpanavadavirodhopapatteḥ || 1 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

bhramasya jāgatasyāsya jātasyākāśavarṇavat |
apunaḥsmaraṇaṃ manye sādho vismaranaṃ varam || 2 ||

evaṃ vālmīkiḥ pṛṣṭo lakṣaṇasvarūpasādhanaphalairjīvanmuktisthitiṃ vistareṇa 
vivakṣuḥ prathamaṃ sukhapratipattaye saṃkṣipya muktilakṣaṇasvarūpe darśayati 
- bhramasyeti | he sādho ākāśe nailyavadatyantāsaṃbhāvitasya kalpanayā 
jātasya jāgatasya jagataḥ saṃbandino'dhyāsalakṣaṇasya bramasya 
tanmūlāvidyāvāsa-noccedenāpunaḥsmaraṇaṃ yathā bhavati tathā 
vismaraṇaṃ yattadeva varaṃ sarvotkṛṭaṃ muktilakṣaṇaṃ svarūpaṃ ca manye | 
pramānānubhavābhyāṃ niścitavānasmītyarthaḥ | yadyapi parokṣajñānino'pi 
suṣuptau nirvikalpa-samādhau ca dṛśyavismaraṇamasti tathāpi 
tanāpunaḥsmaraṇam | athavā punaḥ smaryate yenāntaḥkaraṇena tatpunaḥsmaraṇaṃ 
na vidyate yasmiṃstattathā vismaraṇaṃ smaranābhāvaṃ | 
dvaitapratibhāsamātrābhāvopalakṣaṇametat | athavā vismaraṇamiva vismaraṇam | 
yathā vismṛtaviṣayasya satyevānubhavitarya-pratītistathā satyeva caitanye 
dṛśyāpratītirityarthaḥ | tarhi kiṃ paramārtha-satyasyaiva dṛśyasya 
sāṃkhyābhimatamuktāvivāpratītimātraṃ tannetyāha- bhramasyeti | 
adhastasetyarthaḥ | kathaṃ tasya bhramatvaṃ saṃskārājanyatvādi##-
pūrvapūrvajagadvyavahārajanyasaṃskārapari-niṣṭhitasyetyarthaḥ | nanu tarhi 
doṣajatvābhāvānniradhiṣṭhānatvācca na bhramatvamityāśaṅkyāha - 
ākāśavarṇavajjātasyeti | yathā dūratvāvimarśa##-
jagadbhramaityarthaḥ | tathā cāntyantikadṛśyocchedastallakṣaṇaṃ 
tadupalakṣitacinmātrāvasthtiḥ svarūpamityarthaḥ || 2 ||

dṛśyātyantābhāvabodhaṃ vinā tannānubhūyate |
kadācitkenacinnāma svabodho'nviṣyatāmataḥ || 3 ||

manye ityanena tayoḥ svānubhavasiddhatvaṃ darśitam | tarhyasmābhistatkuto 
nānubhūyate tatrāha - dṛśyeti | dṛśyasyātyantābhāvabodho bādhastvaṃ 
vinā | tat uktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpaṃ ca | ananubhavasya kālato deśataśca 
vyāpakatva-pradarśanāya kadācitkenaciditi | dṛśyabādhastarhi kena hetunā 
tamāha - svabodha iti | 
sarvajagadadhiṣṭānapratyagabhinnātmatattvasākṣātkārādeva sa ityatastatsā##-

sa ceha saṃbhavatyeva tadartha midamātatam |
śāstramākarṇayasi cettattvamāpsyasi nānyathā || 4 ||

tarhi tasya ka upāyastatrāha - sa ceti | ihāsminañcaśāstre adhigate satīti śeṣaḥ 
| ākarṣanayasi cet | yāvattattvanirṇayamiti śeṣaḥ || 4 ||

jagadbhramo'yaṃ dṛśyo'pi nāstyevetyanubhūyate |
varṇo vyomna ivākhedādvicāreṇāmunā'nagha || 5 ||

uktamarthameva sphuṭataramāha - jagaditi dvābhyām | amunā 
etadgranthopadarśitena || 5 ||

dṛśyaṃ nāstīti bodhena manaso dṛśyamārjanam |
saṃpannaṃ cettadutpannā parā nirvāṇanirvṛtiḥ || 6 ||

anubhūyata ityukto'nubhavaḥ kimātmacaitanamevotānyaḥ | na tāvadanyaḥ | 
cidvyatiriktasya jaḍatayā viṣayatayā cānubhavatvāyogāt | ātmaiva cetsa 
pūrvamevāstīti kiṃ śāstreṇetyāśaṅkyāha - dṛśyamiti | 
satyamātmaivānu-bhavastathāpyasau dṛśyasahakṛto na tadanubhavaḥ 
kiṃtu manaso vṛttirūpeṇātma##-
dṛśyaṃ kālatraye'pi nāstītyevaṃrūpaṃ saṃpannaṃ cennityasiddhātmarūpāpi 
parā nivrāṇanirvṛtistasmāttattvajñānādutpanneva bhavatīti kevalastadvārā 
svarūpa-bhūto'pyanubhavaḥ śāstraphalamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

anyathā śāstragarteṣu luṭhatāṃ bhavatāmiha |
bhavatyakṛtrimājñānāṃ kalpairapi na nirvṛtiḥ || 7 ||

nanu śāstrāntaropadarśitopāyaireva muktiḥ kiṃ na syāttatrāha - anyatheti | 
uktopāyāparigrahe akṛtimā ajanyā anādirajñā ajñānaṃ yeṣāṃ anātma##-
punaḥpunariha saṃsāre bhavatāṃ janma gṛhṇatāṃ puruṣāpasadānāmantair##-
jñānātirikta-sādhanasahasrairapyanivṛtteriti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

aśeṣeṇa parityāgo vāsanānāṃ ya uttamaḥ |
mokṣa ityucyate brahmansa eva vimalakramaḥ || 8 ||

nanu upāsanādyupāyāntarasādhyāḥ sālokyādayo'nye'pi mokṣāḥ prasiddhā##-
janmabījānāma-śeṣeṇa yaḥ parityāgo mūlocchedenātyantochedah sa mukhyo 
mokṣaḥ | mucadhātorbandhanivṛttau rūḍhatvāsanānāmeva 
mukhyabandhatvātsālokyādau tadabhāvānmokṣaśabdo gauṇa iti sa mukhya eva 
vimalairvigatāvidyādimalaih kramyate nānyaiḥ | karmabhirupāsanaiḥ 
śravaṇādibhiśca dinedine cittavaimalya-meva sarvavāsanākṣayāntaṃ 
sādhanakramo yasya tathāvidha iti vārthaḥ || 8 ||

kṣīṇāyāṃ vāsanāyāṃ tu ceto galati satvaram |
kṣīṇāyāṃ śītasaṃtatyāṃ brahmanhimakaṇo yathā || 9 ||

nanu vāsanāpagame'pi taddhetormanasaḥ sattvātpunarvāsanā utpatsyante tato 
bandho'pi syādityāśaṅkyāha - kṣīṇāyāmiti | manaso 
vāsanāpuñjarūpatvā-dityārthaḥ || 9 ||

ayaṃ vāsanayā deho dhriyate bhūtapañjaraḥ |
tanunāntarniviṣṭena muktaughastantunā yathā || 10 ||

manasi naṣṭe'pi sthūladeha eva bandhaḥ sthāsyatītyāśaṅkyāha - ayamiti | 
bhūtapañjaro bhūtasamudāyārabdhaḥ bhūtānāṃ prāṇipakṣiṇāṃ 
pañcarasthānīyo vā | tathāca vāsanākṣaye [sarvavāsanākṣaye] so'pi 
nivartata ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

vāsanā dvividhā proktā śuddhā ca malinā tathā |
malinā janmano hetuḥ śuddhā janmavināśinī || 11 ||

evamupoddhātena parāṃ muktimupavarṇya prastutāṃ jīvanmuktiṃ 
vivakṣustadarthaṃ vāsanādvaividhyamāha - vāsaneti || 11 ||

ajñānasughanākārā ghanāhaṃkāraśālinī |
punarjanmakarī proktā malinā vāsanā budhaiḥ || 12 ||

tatra malināṃ lakṣayati - ajñāneti | vasanābījānāṃ prarohe ajñānaṃ 
sukṣetraṃ tasminsughanākārā viṣayānusaṃdhānābhyāsopacitākārā vāsanā 
bījam | rāgadveṣādibhurupacitatvāt ghano nibiḍo'haṃkāra upasecakaḥ kṣetrikastena 
hi sā varthyamānā saṃtanyamānā ca śālate śobhate || 12 ||

punarjanmāṅkuraṃ tyaktvāsthitā saṃbhṛsṭabījavat |
dehārthaṃ dhriyate [mriyate] jñātajñeyā śuddheti cocyate || 13 ||

śuddhāṃ [śuddhāṃ tāṃ lakṣayati] lakṣayati - punariti | yathā 
bījāntaḥ sūkṣmāaṅkurāḥ santa eva kālajalādisaṃbandhādāvirbhavanti tathā 
vāsanāntarbhāvijanmaparamparāḥ satya eva 
kāmakarmādinimittavaśādāvirbhavanti | atyantāsato janmāyogāttatra 
tattvajñānenāvidyākṣetradāhenāntargatajanmāṅkuranāśe'pi svaparaprā##-
śiṣyate sā śuddhetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

apunarjanmakaraṇī jīvanmukteṣu dehiṣu |
vāsanā vidyate śuddhā dehe cakra iva bhramaḥ || 14 ||

uktamevārthaṃ sphuṭayati - anupanariti | dehiṣviti | dehadhāraṇakāryeṇa 
teṣvapi vāsanāsadbhāvo'numīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

ye śuddhavāsanā bhūyo na janmānarthabhājanam |
jñātajñeyāsta ucyante jīvanmuktā mahādhiyaḥ || 15 ||

phalena saha prastutāṃ jīvanmuktimāśrayeṇa lakṣayati - ya iti | tathā ca 
tattvajñānapluṣṭajanmāṅkuraśaktikavāsanāmātradṛtaśarīratvaṃ 
[śaktikatvādvāsanā] jīvanmuktalakṣaṇaṃ phalitam || 15 ||

jīvanmuktipadaṃ [muktipada] prāpto yathā rāmo mahāmatiḥ |
tatte'haṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi jarāmaraṇaśāntaye || 16 ||

tatsādhananirūpaṇaṃ pratijānīte - jīvanmuktīti | tathāvidhaṃ jīvanmuktipadaṃ 
rāmo yathā yena sādhanakrameṇa prāptastadvakṣyāmi | jarāmaraṇopalakṣita##-

bharadvāja mahābuddhe rāmakramamimaṃ śubham |
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tenaiva sarvaṃ jñāsyasi sarvadā || 17 ||

uktārthameva sphuṭayanphalāntaramāha - bharadvājeti | ekavijñānena 
sarvavijñanamapi tatphalamityarthaḥ || 17 || 

vidyāgṛhādviniṣkramya rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ |
divasānanayadgehe līlābhirakutobhayaḥ || 18 ||

vidyāgṛhādbrahmacaryāśramocitagurukulavāsādviniṣkramyetyarthātsarva##-
||

atha gacchati kāle tu pālayatyavaniṃ nṛpe |
prajāsu vītaśokāsu sthitāsu vigatajvaram || 19 ||

vigatajvaramiti saurājyātprajānāṃ jvarādipīḍāpi nāsti kiṃ vācamanyāḥ pīḍā na 
santīti dyotanārtham || 19 ||

tīrthapuṇyāśramaśreṇīrdraṣṭumutkaṇṭhitaṃ manaḥ |
rāmasyābhūdbhṛśaṃ tatra kadācidguṇaśālinaḥ || 20 ||

rāmasya manastīrthapuṇyāśramaśreṇīrdraṣṭumutkaṇṭhitamabhūditi saṃbandhaḥ 
| pūrvaśokasthasaptamyantānāmapyatraivānvayaḥ || 20 ||

rāghavaścintayitvaivamupetya caraṇau pituḥ |
haṃsaḥ padmāniva navau jagrāha nakhakesarau || 21 ||

nanvadhyātmaśāstre'smiṃstīrthayātropavarṇanasya vakṣyamāṇamṛgayopa##-
rāmajanmāderapyatraiva varṇanīyatvāpatteḥ pūrvarāmāyaṇavaiyarthyācceti 
cedatrocyate | kathopāyānvicāryetyatra svasvavarṇocitayajñādikarmajanyā 
cittaśuddhirbrahmavidyādhikāre upayujyata ityuktam | yastu vayovidyādyasa.pattyā 
yajñādyanuṣṭhātumakṣamastasya tīrthayātrādināpi yajñādiphalacitta##-
yajñāstīrtharūpeṇa nirmitāḥ iti vacanāditi sūcanāya tīrthayātropavarṇanam | 
ataeva hi na rāmaṃ vṛddhavayaskaṃ parikalpyātmajijñāsopavarṇaṃ 
kṛtamuktārthasūcanānā-patteḥ | mṛgayopavarṇaṃ tu 
dṛṣṭakautukadarśanotkaṇṭhāyā apyātmajijñāsā-pratibandhakatvāt yadi 
tatkutukānubhavamantareṇa sotkaṇṭhā nāpaiti tarhi tadanubhūyaiva vā 
tadasāratāniścayena tadutkaṇḍhāmapohya niṣpratyahaṃ śravaṇādipratiṣṭho 
bhavediti viśeṣabodhanārthamiti sarvaṃ samañcasam | rāghava evamuktamarthaṃ 
cintayitvā pituścaraṇau japrāha | jīvatpitṛkasya pitṛsaṃnidhau 
pitrājñāpūrvameva dharmādhikārāditi bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

śrīrama uvāca |

tīrthāni devasadmāni vanānyāyatanāni ca |
draṣṭumutkaṇṭhitaṃ tāta mamedaṃ nātha mānasam || 22 ||

nātheti svasya pāratantryasūcanārtham || 22 ||

tadetāmarthitāṃ pūrvāṃ saphalāṃ kartumarhasi |
na so'sti bhuvane nātha tvayā yo'rthī na mānitaḥ || 23 ||

pūrvāṃ prāthamikīm | na mānitaḥ abhilaṣitārthasaṃpādanena na saṃtoṣitaḥ || 23 ||

iti saṃprārthito rājā vasiṣṭhena samaṃ tadā |
vicāryāmuñcadevainaṃ rāmaṃ prathamamarthinam || 24 ||

amuñcadeva na putraviśleṣaduḥkhānnānumene || 24 ||

śubhe nakṣatradivase bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ |
maṅgalālaṃkṛtavapuḥ kṛtasvastyayano dvijaiḥ || 25 ||

vasiṣṭhaprahitairvipraiḥ śāstrajñaiśca samanvitaḥ |
snigdhaiḥ katiayaireva rājaputravaraiḥ saha || 26 ||

ambābhirvihitāśīrbhirāliṅgyāliṅgya bhūṣitaḥ |
niragātsvagṛhāttasmāttīrthayātrārthamudyataḥ || 27 ||

nirgataḥ svapurātpauraistūryaghoṣeṇa vāditaḥ |
pīyamānaḥ purastrīṇāṃ netrairbhṛṅgaughabhaṅguraiḥ || 28 ||

bhṛṅgaughbhaṅgurairbhramarasamūhavaccañcalaiḥ | arthātkusumeṣviti gamyate 
|| 28 ||

grāmīṇalalanālolahastapadmāpanoditaiḥ |
jālavarṣairvikīrṇātmā himairiva himācalaḥ || 29 ||

apanoditaiḥ preritaiḥ || 29 ||

āvarjayanvipragaṇānpariśṛṇvanprajāśiṣaḥ |
ālokayandigatāṃśa paricakrāma jāṅgalān || 30 ||

āvarjayandānamānādinā vaśīkurvan | jāṅgalānyeva jāṅgalān jīrṇāraṇyāni || 
30 ||

athārabhya svakāttasmātkrāmātkośamaṇḍalāt |
snānadānatapodhyānapūrvakaṃ sa dadarśa ha || 31 ||

dadarśetyasya pāvanānāśramāñchubhānityante sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ || 31 ||

nadītīrāṇi puṇyāni vanānyāyatanāni ca |
jaṅgalāni janānteṣu taṭānyabdhimahībhṛtām || 32 ||

āyatanāni devamunyāyatanāni | janānteṣu lakṣaṇayā janapadānteṣu || 32 ||

mandākinīmindunibhāṃ kālindīṃ cotpalāmalām |
sarasvatīṃ śatadrūṃ ca candrabhāgāmirvāvatīm || 33 ||

veṇīṃ ca kṛṣṇaveṇīṃ ca nirvindhyāṃ sarayūṃ tathā |
carmaṇvatīṃ vitastāṃ ca vipāśāṃ bāhudāmapi || 34 ||

veṇīṃ kevalām | kṛṣṇaveṇīṃ kṛṣṇayā saṃbhinnāṃ tām || 34 ||

prayāgaṃ naimiṣaṃ caiva dharmāraṇyaṃ gayāṃ tathā |
vārāṇasīṃ śrīgiriṃ ca kedāraṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā || 35 ||

śrīgiriṃ śrīśailam || 35 ||

mānasaṃ ca kramasarastathaivottaramānasam |
vaḍavāvadanaṃ caiva tīrthavṛndaṃ sa sādaram || 36 ||

kramaprāptaṃ saraṃ | vaḍavāvadanaṃ hayagrīvatīrthaṃ || 36 ||

agnitīrthaṃ mahātīrthamindradyumnasarastathā |
sarāṃsi saritaścaiva tathā nadahradāvalīm || 37 ||

mahātīrthamitīndradyumnasaroviśeṣaṇam || 37 ||

svāminaṃ kārtikeyaṃ ca śālagrāmaṃ hariṃ tatha |
sthānāni ca catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ hareratha harasya ca || 38 ||

nānāścaryavicitrāṇi caturabdhitaṭāni ca |
vindhyamandarakuñcāṃśca kulaśailasthalāni ca || 39 ||

kuñjāṁllatāgṛhān | kulaśailā himavadādayaḥ || 39 ||

rājarṣiṇāṃ ca mahatāṃ brahmarṣiṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca pāvanānāśramāñchubhān || 40 ||

cakāro'nuktatattatsthānasamuccayārthaḥ || 40 ||

bhūyobhūyaḥ sa babhrāma bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha mānadaḥ |
caturṣvapi diganteṣu sarvāneva mahītaṭān || 41 ||

bhūyobhūya iti pūrvadṛṣṭānāmapi parāvṛttau saṃnihitānāṃ 
kautukānmahimātiśayaprakaṭanāya vā bhūyo gamanam || 41 ||

amarakinnaramānavamānitaḥ samavalokya mahīmakhilāmimām |
upayayau svagṛhaṃ raghunandano vihṛtadik śivalokamiveśvaraḥ || 42 ||

tatratatra saṃnihitairamarādibhirmānitaḥ pūjito rathunandano'khilāṃ 
jambūdvīpātmikāṃ mahīṃ samyagavalokya svagṛhamayodhyāmupayayāviti 
saṃbandhaḥ | īśvaraḥ śivaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
tīrthayātrākaraṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīvāsiḍṭhamārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
tīrthayātrākaraṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

rāmaḥ puṣpāñjalivrātairvikīrṇaḥ puravāsibhiḥ |
praviveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmāñjayanto viṣṭapaṃ yathā || 1 ||

tīrthayātrāgatasyātra suhṛdānandanaṃ gṛhe |
rāmasyākheṭakacaryādivyavahāraśca varṇyate ||

rāma iti | vrātaiḥ samūhairmaṅgalācārārthaṃ vikīrṇaḥ | viṣṭapaṃ triviṣṭapam | 
nāmaikadeśe nāmaprahaṇāt || 1 ||

praṇanāmātha pitaraṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ bhrātṛbāndhavān |
brāhmaṇānkulavṛddhāṃśca rāghavaḥ prathamāgataḥ || 2 ||

prathāmagataḥ prathamapravāsadāgataḥ || 5 ||

suhṛdbhirbhrātṛbhiścaiva [rmātṛbhiścaiva] pitrā dvijagaṇena 
ca |
muhurāliṅgitācāro rāghavo na mamau mudā || 3 ||

muhuḥ āliṅgitasya teṣu samucitamabhivādapriyābhilāpādyācaraṇaṃ yasya sa 
tathoktaḥ | na mamau svadeha iti śeṣaḥ | harṣeṇotphulla iti bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

tasmingṛhe dāśaratheḥ priyaprakathanairmithaḥ |
jughūrṇurmadhurairāśā mṛduvaṃśasvanairiva || 4 ||

tasmin daśarathagṛhe | daśaratheḥ rāmasya | priyakathanaiḥ priyavākyaiḥ | 
ānanditā janā iti śeṣaḥ | mitho'nyonyaṃ diśo jughūrṇurbabhramurdiśidiśi 
bhrāntavantaḥ | harṣakṛtavyāmohāddigbhramaṃ prāpuriti vārthaḥ | 
dṛṣṭānte'pyevam | athavā dikśabdena tatrasthā janā lakṣyante | dāśaratheḥ 
priyakathābhirupakaṣitā mithaḥ samavetā utsavaviśeṣe mṛduvaṃśasvanaiḥ 
krīḍanta iva babhramurityarthaḥ || 4 ||

babhūvātha dinānyaṣṭau rāmāgamana utsavaḥ |
sukhaṃ mattajanonmuktakalakolāhalākulaḥ || 5 ||

mattairhṛṣṭairjanairutkṛṣṭatayā muktaḥ kalo gambhīro yaḥ kolāhalastena ākulo 
vyāptaḥ || 5 ||

uvāsa sa sukhaṃ gehe tataḥ prabhṛti rāghavaḥ |
varṇayanvividhākārāndeśācārānitastataḥ || 6 ||

* (?) ntato dṛṣṭān deśācārānitastato varṇayanniti vā 
sumukhavāsetyanvayaḥ || 6 ||

prātarutthāya rāmo'sau kṛtvā saṃdhyāṃ yathāvidhi |
sabhāsaṃsthaṃ dadarśendrasamaṃ svapitaraṃ tathā || 7 ||

prātarityādi vīpsābhiprāyam | tatheti pūrvaślokoktasamuccayārtham || 7 ||

kathābhiḥ suvicitrābhiḥ sa vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ saha |
sthitvā dinacaturbhāgaṃ jñānagarbhābhirādṛtaḥ || 8 ||

sa rāmo vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ saha sthitvā anurūpābhiḥ kathābhirādṛtaḥ san 
dinacaturbhāgam | atyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā | dinasya caturthabhāge ityarthaḥ | 
ākheṭakecchayā vanaṃ jagāmetyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 8 ||

jagāma pitrānujñāto mahatyā senayā vṛttaḥ |
varājamahiṣākīrṇaṃ vanamākhetakecchayā || 9 ||

ākheṭakaṃ mṛgayā || 9 ||

tata āgatua sadane kṛtvā snānādikaṃ kramam |
samitrabāndhavo bhuktvā nināya sasuhṛnniśām || 10 ||

evaṃprāyadinācāro bhrātṛbhyāṃ saha rāghavaḥ |
āgatya tīrthayātrāyāḥ samuvāsa piturgṛhe || 11 ||

mṛgayādīnāmanityatvadyotanāya prāyeti | bhrātṛbhyāṃ 
lakṣmaṇaśatrughnābhyām || 11 ||

nṛpatisaṃvyavahāramanojñayā sujanacetasi candrikayānayā |
parinināya dināni sa ceṣṭayā stutasudhārasapeśalayā'nagha || 12 ||

he anagheti rājño bharadvājasya vā saṃbodhanam | sa rāmo nṛpatīnāṃ rājñāṃ 
samucitena vyavahāreṇa manojñayā manoharayā sujanānāṃ cetasi 
candrikāvadāhlādikayā ataeva stutā praśastā sudhārasavatpeśalā caturā ca yā 
tathāvidhayā | sruteti sruteti vā pāṭhe kṣaritā yā sudhā tadvadrasena mādhuryeṇa 
peśalayā'nayā pūrvoktayā ceṣṭayā dināni parinināyāti-vāhayāmāsa || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
divasavyavahāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
divasavyavahāranirūpaṇaṃ nām caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5

vālmīkiruvāca |

athonaṣoḍaśe varṣe vartamāne raghūdvahe |
rāmānuyāyini tathā śatrughne lakṣmaṇe'pi ca || 1 ||

rāmasya kāye kārśyādi nirvedādiha [dādīha] varṇyate |
rājñastaddhetujijñāsā [jijñāsorvasiṣṭhokteḥ] vasiṣṭhokterupakramaḥ ||

itthaṃ śrīrāmasya cittaśuddhāpāyānuṣṭhānacaryāmupavarṇya tatphala 
vairāgyādisādhanasaṃpattiṃ vivakṣurupakramate - atheti | ūne caturthāṃśena 
ṣoḍaśe varṣe vartamāne rāmaḥ kārśya jagāmeti caturthena saṃbandhaḥ | 
raghūdvahe iti vyavahitasya rājñaḥ saṃnihitasya śatrughnasya lakṣmaṇasya vā 
viśeṣaṇaṃ natu rāmaparāmarśi | rāmaḥ kārśyaṃ jagāmetyanenānanvayā##-
bhāvāntarālakṣakatve bhāvalakṣaṇasaptamyanupapatteḥ || 1 ||

bharate saṃsthite nityaṃ mātāmahagṛhe sukham |
pālayatyavaniṃ rājñi yathāvadakhilāmimām || 2 ||

bharati iti | ita eva pūrvarāmāyaṇānuktamapi vinā śatrughnaṃ bharatasya 
mātāmahagṛhagamanaṃ vivāhātprāgāgamanaṃ ca kalpyate | nityamityanenāpi 
pūrvamapi bahuvāraṃ tatra bharatagamanamavathānaṃ cāsīditi gamyate || 2 ||

janyatrārthaṃ ca putrāṇāṃ pratyahaṃ saha mantribhiḥ |
kṛtamantre mahāprājñe tajjñe daśarathe nṛpe || 3 ||

jarnī vadhuṃ vahantīti janyāstāṃśrāyate vastrālaṃkārādibhiriti janyatro 
vivāhastadartham || 3 ||

kṛtāyāṃ tīrthayātrāyāṃ rāmo nijagṛhe sthitaḥ |
jagāmānudinaṃ kārśyaṃ śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ || 4 ||

kārśyādīni nirvedacintāduḥkhaliṅgāni varṇyante || 4 ||

kumārasya viśālākṣaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ mukhamādade |
pāpaphūlladalaṃ śuklaṃ sālimālamivāmbujam || 5 ||

viśālākṣatvaviśiṣṭasyopamānāya sālimālamiti || 5 ||

kapolatalasaṃlīnapāṇiḥ padmāsanasthitaḥ |
cintāparavaśastūṣṇīmavyāpāro babhūva ha || 6 ||

avyāpāro niśceṣṭaḥ || 6 ||

kṛśāṅgaścintayā yuktaḥ khedī paramadurmanāḥ |
novāca kasyacitkiṃcillipikarmārpitopamaḥ || 7 ||

lipikarmārpitaścitralikhita upamā yasya || 7 ||

khedātparijanenāsau prārthyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
cakārāhnikamācāraṃ parimlānamukhāmbujaḥ || 8 ||

āhnika. mahanyavaśyakartavyam || 8 ||

evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ taṃ rāmaṃ guṇagaṇākaram |
ālokya bhrātarāvasya tāmevāyayaturdaśām [tāmevāvāpatuḥ] || 9 ||

guṇagaṇākaraṃ taṃ rāmadevaṃ pūrvoktacintādibhirguṇairviśeṣanairviśiṣṭa##-

tathā teṣu tanūjeṣu khedavatsu kṛśeṣu ca |
sapatnīko mahīpālaścintāvivaśatāṃ yayau || 10 ||

kā te putra ghanā cintetyevaṃ rāmaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
apṛcchatsnigdhayā vācā naivākathayadasya saḥ || 11 ||

nākathayadeva | kathanaprayojanāsiddhiniścayāditi bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

na kiṃcittāta me duḥkhamityuktvā pituraṅkagaḥ |
rāmo rājīvapatrākṣastūṣṇīmeva sma tiṣṭhati || 12 ||

na [neti kvacinna labhyate] duḥkhaṃ tvayā parihartuṃ śakyamityāśaya iti 
nānṛtavāditā | tiṣṭhati sma tasthau | smayogālliḍviṣaye laṭ || 12 ||

tato daśaratho rājā rāmaḥ kiṃ khedavāniti |
apṛcchatsarvakāryajñaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vadatāṃ varam || 13 ||

kiṃnimittamiti śeṣaḥ || 13 ||

ityuktaścintayitvā sa vasiṣṭhamuninā nṛpaḥ |
astyatra kāraṇaṃ śrīmanmā rājanduḥkhamastu te || 14 ||

iti pṛṣṭena vasiṣṭhamuninā sa nṛpa iti evaṃ prakāreṇa uktaḥ | tadevāha - 
astyatretyādinārdhenottaraślokasahitena | rāmacintāyāḥ śubhodarkatva##-

kopaṃ viṣādakalanāṃ vitataṃ ca harṣaṃ
nālpena kāraṇavaśena vahanti santaḥ |
sargeṇa saṃhṛtijavena vinā jagatyāṃ 
bhūtāni bhūpa na mahānti vikāravanti || 15 ||

santaḥ alpena kāraṇavaśena kopaṃ viṣādakalanāṃ ca na vahanti | yathā mahānti 
bhūtāni pṛthivyādīni sargeṇa sṛṣṭiphalavaśena saṃhāravegena ca vinā na 
vikāravanti nopacayāpakṣayavikāraṃ bhajante || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kārśyanivedanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kārśyanivedanaṃ nām pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6

vālmīkiruvāca |

ityukte munināthena saṃdehavati pārthive |
khedavatyāsthite maunaṃ kiṃcitkālapratīkṣaṇe || 1 ||

viśvāmitrāgamo rājñā vidhivatpūjanaṃ muneḥ |
rājñaḥ praharṣātkāryasya pratijñā cātra varṇyate ||

munināthena vasiṣḥena | iti uktaprakāreṇa | sāmānyākāreṇetyarthaḥ | ataeva 
pārthive viśeṣeṇa saṃdehavati sati [satīti kvacinna labhyate] nirṇayāya 
kaścitkālo yasya tatkiṃcitkālaṃ pratīkṣaṇaṃ yasya tathābhūte sati || 1 ||

parikhinnāsu sarvāsu rājñīṣu nṛpasadmasu |
sthitāsu sāvadhānāsu rāmaceṣṭāsu sarvataḥ || 2 ||

rājñīṣu nṛpasadmasu sthitāsviti saṃbandhaḥ | rājñībhedātsadmabhedaḥ 
prasiddha iti bahuvacanam | ceṣṭāviśeṣaliṅgairnirvedakāraṇaparijñānāya 
sāvadhānāsu || 2 ||

etasminneva kāle tu viśvāmitra iti śrutaḥ |
maharṣirabhyagāddraṣṭuṃ tamayodhyānarādhipam || 3 ||

etasminniti | yadyapi bhāvalakṣaṇasaptamībhireva kālaviśeṣo labhyate tathāpi 
lokadṛṣṭyā anavasare viśvāmitrāgamanamiti sūcanāya viśiṣya kāle 
ityupādānam | śruto viśrutaḥ || 3 ||

tasya yajño'tha rakṣobhistathā vilulupe kila |
māyārvīryabalonmattairdharmakāryasya dhīmataḥ || 4 ||

dharma eva kāryo'vaśyakartavyo yasya tathābhūtasya yajñastathā vilulupe yathā sa 
taṃ narādhipamabhyagāditi pūrveṇa pārthivaṃ draṣṭumaicchadityuttareṇa vā 
saṃbandhaḥ || 4 ||

rakṣārthaṃ tasya yajñasya draṣṭumaicchatsa pārthivam |
nahi śaknotyavighnena samāptuṃ sa muniḥ kratum || 5 ||

samāptuṃ samāpayituṃ samyagāsamāpteḥ prāptuṃ vā || 5 ||

tatastes.āṃ vināśārthamudyatastapasāṃ nidhiḥ |
viśvāmitro mahātejā ayodhyāmabhyagātpurīm || 6 ||

udyata udyuktaḥ || 6 ||

sa rājño darśanākāṅkṣī dvārādhyakṣānuvāca ha |
śīghramākhyāta māṃ prāptaṃ kauśikaṃ gādhinaḥ sutam || 7 ||

ākhyāta | rājñe iti śeṣaḥ || 7 ||

tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā dvāsthā rājagṛhaṃ yayuḥ |
saṃbhrāntamanasaḥ sarve tena vākyena coditāḥ || 8 ||

vilambe śāpabhayātsaṃbhrāntamanasaḥ || 8 ||

te gatvā rājasadanaṃ viśvāmitramṛṣiṃ tataḥ |
prāptamāvedayāmāsuḥ pratīhārāḥ patestadā || 9 ||

sīdati niṣīdatyasminniti sadanaṃ sabhāsthānam | pratīhārā dvārapālāḥ | 
paterbahirdvāsthasya svasvāminaḥ sabhādvāsthasya vā yāṣṭīkasya | gatibudhdi ##-

athāsthānagataṃ bhūpaṃ rājamaṇḍalamālinam |
samupetya tvarāyukto yāṣṭīko'sau vyajijñapat || 10 ||

asau dvāsthairniveditārtho yāṣṭīko yaṣṭipraharaṇaḥ | śaktiyaṣṭyorīkak || 10 ||

deva dvāri mahātejā bālabhāskarabhāsuraḥ |
jvālāruṇajaṭājuṭaḥ pumāñchrīmānavasthitaḥ || 11 ||

mahātejā mahāprabhāvaḥ | kāntyā tu bālabhāskara iva bhāsura | tadupapādanāya 
jvālāruṇeti | śrīmāṃstapolaṃsmīvān || 11 ||

samhāsurapatākāntaṃ sāśvebhapuruṣāyudham |
kṛtavāṃstaṃ pradeśaṃ yastejobhiḥ kīrṇakāñcanam || 12 ||

taṃ rājadvārapradeśamūrdhvataḥ sabhāsurapatākāntaṃ paritaśca 
sāśvebhapuruṣāyudham | kīrṇakāñcanaṃ vyāptasauvarṇamiva piṅgalam || 12 ||

vīkṣyamāṇe tu yāṣṭīke nivedayati rājani |
viśvāmitro muniḥ prāpta ityanuddhatayā girā || 13 ||

viśvāmitro muniḥ prāpta ityanuddhatayā girā rājani rājānaṃ prati nivedayati 
vijñāpanaṃ kurvāṇe yāṣṭīke vīkṣyamāṇe tu dṛṣṭamātre sati sa rājasattamaḥ 
prottasthāvityuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 13 ||

iti yāṣṭīkavacanamākarṇya nṛpasattamaḥ |
sa samantrī sasāmantaḥ prottasthau hemaviṣṭarāt || 14 ||

kimanavadhāryaiva netyāha - iti yāṣṭīkavacanamākarṇyeti | sāmantā 
alpadeśādhīśvarāḥ | viṣṭarātsiṃhāsanāt || 14 ||

padātireva sahasā rājñāṃ vṛndena mālitaḥ |
vasiṣṭhavāmadevābhyāṃ saha sāmantasaṃstutaḥ || 15 ||

mālito veṣṭitaḥ | sa rājasattamo vasiṣṭhavāmadevābhyāṃ saha 
jagāmetyuttareṇānvayaḥ || 15 ||

jagāma [yatra tatrāsau] tatra yatrāsau viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |
dadarśa muniśārdūlaṃ dvārabhūmāvavasthitam || 16 ||

yatra dviśvāmitro mahāmunistatrāsau jagāmeti saṃbandhaḥ || 16 ||

kenāpi kāraṇenorvītalamarkamupāgatam |
brāhmeṇa tejasākrāntaṃ kṣātreṇa ca mahaujasā || 17 ||

tapaḥparākramābhivyañjakavailakṣaṇyāmbhyāmojastejasorbhedaḥ || 17 ||

jarājaraṭhayā nityaṃ tapaḥprasararūkṣayā |
jaṭāvalyā vṛtaskandhaṃ sasaṃdhyābhramivācalam || 18 ||

jarājaraṭhayā vayaḥprakarṣapalitayā || 18 ||

upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca dīptamapratighāti ca |
nibhṛtaṃ corjitākāraṃ dadhānaṃ bhāsvaraṃ vapuḥ || 19 ||

dīptaṃ tejaḥprakarṣāddurdarśam | upaśāntaṃ saumyam | apratighāti 
apaṛdhṛṣyam | kāntaṃ priyadarśanam | ūrjitaḥ pragalbha 
ākāro'vayasaṃniveśo yasya tattathoktam | nibhṛtaṃ vinayopapannam | bhāsvaraṃ 
kāntimat | bhāskaramiti pāṭhe sūryasadṛśam | devapathāditvātkano lup | 
viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni || 19 ||

peśalenātibhīmena prasannenākulena ca |
gambhīreṇātipūrṇena tejasā rañjitaprabham || 20 ||

peśalena dṛṣṭimanaḥprīṇacatureṇa | atibhīmena bhayānakena | ākulena 
prakarṣāccalatā | gambhīreṇa anākalanīyena | atipurṇenāparicchedyena | 
āśrayaṃsaṃvalitaṃ tejaḥ bahiḥprasṛtā prabhā | tejaḥprakarṣavailakṣaṇyānu##-
tathoktiḥ || 20 ||

anantajīvitadaśāsakhīmekāmaninditām |
dhārayantaṃ kare ślakṣaṇāṃ kuṇḍīmamlānamānasam || 21 ||

anantajīvitadaśā cirajīvitadaśā tasyāḥ sakhīṃ ciraparigṛhītāmityarthaḥ | 
ślakṣṇāṃ snigdhām | kuṇḍīṃ kamaṇḍalum | amlānaṃ prasannaṃ mānasaṃ mano 
yasya || 21 ||

karuṇākrāntacetastvātprasannairmadhurākṣaraiḥ |
vīkṣaṇairamṛteneva saṃsiñcantamimāḥ rajāḥ || 22 ||

madhurāṇakṣarāṇi saṃbhāṣaṇāni yeṣu | madhurābhāṣaṇasaitairityarthaḥ || 22 ||

yuktayajñopavītāṅgaṃ dhavalapronnatabhruvam |
anantaṃ viṣmayaṃ cāntaḥ prayacchantamivekṣituḥ || 23 ||

yuktāni vayaḥprakarṣānurūpāṇi yajñopavītānaṅge yasya tam || 23 ||

munimālokya bhūpālo dūrādevānatākṛtiḥ |
praṇanāma galanmaulimaṇimānitabhūtalam || 24 ||

durādālokya pūrvamevānatākṛtirbhūpālo muniṃ praṇanāmeti saṃbandhaḥ | 
antyaṃ padaṃ kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 24 ||

munirapyavanīnāthaṃ bhāsvāniva śatakratum |
tatrābhivādayāṃcakre madhurodārayā girā || 25 ||

abhivādayāṃcakre saplutamāśīrbhiḥ pratyabhivādayāmāsetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

tato vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sarva eva dvijātayaḥ |
svāgatādikrameṇainaṃ pūjayāmāsurādṛtāḥ || 26 ||

pūjayāmāsuḥ praśaśaṃsuḥ | ādṛtā ādarayuktāḥ || 26 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

aśaṅkitopanītena bhāsvatā darśanena te |
sādho svanugṛhītāḥ smo raviṇevāmbujākarāḥ || 27 ||

aśaṅkitopanītenāvitarkitopagatena | te iti karmaṇi kartari vā ṣaṣṭhī || 27 ||

uadanādi adakṣuṇṇaṃ yadapāyavivarjitam |
tadānandasukhaṃ prāptaṃ mayā tvaddarśanānmune || 28 ||

anugrahameva bhāvibhāgyānurūpaṃ rūpayannirūpayati - yaditi | 
anādikāraṇa-rahitam | anenotpattivṛddhivipariṇāmānāṃ nirāsaḥ | 
akṣuṇṇamanapakṣayam | apāyena vināśena ca vivarjitam | aupādhikaiḥ 
svāṃśasukhalavaiḥ sarvānānandayatītyānandaṃ yatparamapuruṣārthasukhaṃ 
prasiddhaṃ tadeva prāptamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

adya vartāmahe nūnaṃ dhanyānāṃ dhuri dharmataḥ |
bhavadāgamanasyeme yadvayaṃ lakṣyamāgatāḥ || 29 ||

dhanyānāṃ kṛtārthānāṃ dhuri agrasthāne | lakṣyam | bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | 
lakṣyatām || 29 ||

evaṃ prakathayanto'tra rājāno'tha maharṣayaḥ |
āsaneṣu sabhāsthānamāsādya samupāviśan || 30 ||

evaṃ daśarathoktaprakāreṇaiva rājāno maharṣayaśca prakathayantaḥ atha 
sabhāsthānamāsādya āsaneṣu samupāviśannityanvayaḥ || 30 ||

sa dṛṣṭvā mālitaṃ lakṣmyā bhītastamṛṣisattamam |
prahṛṣṭavadano rājā svayamarghyaṃ nyavedayat || 31 ||

lakṣmyā tapolakṣmyā bhītaḥ arghyārthasyodakasyāpyanyadvārā 
āharaṇe'parādhaśaṅkayā svayamevāhṛtyārghyaṃ nyavedayadityarthaḥ || 31 ||

sa rājñaḥ pratigṛhyārghyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
pradakṣiṇaṃ prakurvantaṃ rājānaṃ paryapūjayat || 32 ||

paryapūjayatpraśaśaṃsa || 32 ||

sa rājñā pūjitastena prahṛṣṭavadanastadā |
kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva paryapṛcchannarādhipam || 33 ||

kuśalaṃ dehamantribhūtyādiṣu | avyayaṃ kośeṣu || 33 ||

vasiṣṭhena samāgamya prahasya munipuṃgavaḥ |
yathārhaṃ cārcayitvainaṃ prapacchānāmayaṃ tataḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ vasiṣṭhamarcayitvā yathārhaṃ śiṣyamr.gapakṣyādiṣvanāmayaṃ 
papracchetyathaḥ || 34 ||

kṣaṇaṃ yathārhamanyonyaṃ pūjayitvā sametya ca |
te sarve hṛṣṭamanaso mahārājaniveśane || 35 ||

anyonyaṃ sametya pūjayitvā ca yathocitāsanagatāḥ saṇto'nāmayaṃ 
papracchurityuttareṇa saṃbandha. || 35 ||

yathocitāsanagatā mithaḥ saṃvṛddhatejasaḥ |
paraspareṇa papracchuḥ sarve'nāmayamādarāt || 36 ||

upaviṣṭāya tasmai sa viśvāmitrāya dhīmate |
pādyamarghyaṃ ca gāṃ caiva bhūyobhūyo nyavedayat || 37 ||

ādyena cakāreṇānuktagandhapuṣpavastrālaṃkārādeḥ samuccayaḥ | dvitīyena 
dakṣiṇāphalatāmbūlādeḥ | teṣāṃ ca bahuvidhatvādbhūyobhūya iti || 37 ||

arcayitvā tu vidhivadviśvāmitramabhāṣata |
prāñjaliḥ prayato vākyamidaṃ prītamanā nṛpaḥ || 38 ||

prayataḥ pavitraḥ | idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 38 ||

yathā'mṛtasya saṃprāptiryathā varṣamavarṣake |
yathāndhasyekṣaṇaprāptirbhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || 39 ||

yathāyogaṃ martyasya karṣakasyeti ca śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

yatheṣṭadārasaṃparkātputrajanmā'prajāvataḥ |
svapnadṛṣṭārthalābhaśca bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || 40 ||

arthalābho daridrasyeti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

yathepsitena saṃyoga iṣṭasyāgamanaṃ yathā |
praṇaṣṭasya yathā lābho bhavadāgamanaṃ tathā || 41 ||

īpsitena cirābhilaṣitena maṇimantrābhyudayādinā | iṣṭasya priyatamasya 
putrabhrātrādeḥ | durāditi śeṣaḥ || 41 ||

yathā harṣo nabhogatyā mṛtasya punarāgamāt |
tathā tvadāgamādbrahmansvāgataṃ te mahāmune || 42 ||

tvadāgamāddharṣa ityanuṣajyate || 42 ||

brahmalokanivāso hi kasya na prītimāvahet |
mune tavāgamastadvatsatyameva bravīmi te || 43 ||

kaśca te paramaḥ kāmaḥ kiṃ ca te karavāṇyaham |
pātrabhūto'si me vipra prāptaḥ paramadhārmikaḥ || 44 ||

prathamaḥ praśnaḥ pradeyaviṣayaḥ | dvitīyaḥ kartavyasevāviṣayaḥ || 44 ||

pūrvaṃ rājarṣiśabdena tapasā dyotitaprabhaḥ |
brahmarṣitvamanuprāptaḥ pūjyo'si bhagavanmayā || 45 ||

pūjāpātratvamevopapādayati - pūrvamiti | tapasā brahmarṣitvamanuprāpta iti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 45 ||

gaṅgājalābhiṣekeṇa yathā prītirbhavenmama |
tathā tvaddarśanātprītirantaḥ śītayatīva mām || 46 ||

śītayati tāpaśāntyā sukhayati | mukhyārthābhedotprekṣārtha ivaśabdaḥ || 46 ||

vigatecchābhayakrodho vītarāgo nirāmayaḥ |
idamatyadbhutaṃ brahmanyadbhavānmāmupāgataḥ || 47 ||

icchādīnāṃ paropasarpaṇahetutvaṃ prasiddham | viṣayasnehātiśayo viṣayākāreṇa 
cittasya rañjanādrāgaḥ || 47 ||

śubhakṣetragataṃ cāhamātmānamapakalmasam |
candrabimba ivonmagnaṃ vedavedya vidāṃvara || 48 ||

devarṣijuṣṭasthānānāmeva kṣetratvāttvatsaṃnidhānādgṛhamapi tatheti bhāvaḥ | 
atevāpakalmaṣamapagatapāpaṃ ataeva 
dharmotkarṣādamṛtamayacandramaṇḍala-prāptyā tatronmagnamityutprekṣā || 
48 ||

sākṣādiva brahmaṇo me tavābhyāgamanaṃ matam |
pūto'smyanugṛhītaśca tavābhyāgamanānmune || 49 ||

dharmeṇa pūtaḥ yaśobhyudayābhyāmanugṛhītaḥ || 49 ||

tvadāgamanapuṇyena sādho yadanurañjitam |
adya me saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ tatsujīvitam || 50 ||

tadeva sphuṭayati - tvaditi || 50 ||

tvāmihābhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā pratipūjya praṇamya ca |
ātmanyeva namāmyantardṛṣṭvenduṃ jaladhiryathā || 51 ||

puṇyaharṣābhyāmabhivṛddhatvādātmani śarīre prasthāntaḥ kārīva na 
saṃmāmītyarthaḥ | jaladhirvelāsīmnoriti śeṣaḥ || 51 ||

yatkāryaṃ yena vārthena prāpto'si munipuṅgava |
kṛtamityeva tadviddhi mānyo'sīti sadā mama || 52 ||

sadā mānyo'sīti hetostadubhayam kṛtamityeva viddhi || 52 ||

svakārye na vimarśaṃ tvaṃ kartumarhasi kauśika |
bhagavannāstyadeyaṃ me tvayi yatpratipadyate || 53 ||

anyaiḥ kartumaśakyamapi kariṣyāmyeva dātumaśakyamapi dāsyāmeva | 
yadyasmāddīyamānaṃ vastu tvayi tvādṛśe satpātre pratipadyate | 
pratipattilābhena sārthakaṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

kāryasya na vicāraṃ tvaṃ kartumarhasi dharmataḥ |
kartā cāhamaśeṣaṃ te daivataṃ paramaṃ bhavān || 54 ||

utsāhātiśayātpūrvārdhoktameva punarāha - kāryasyeti | lobhādihetukatvaṃ 
vārayati - dharmataḥ karteti || 54 ||

idamatimadhuraṃ niśamya vākyaṃ śrusukhamātmavidā vinītamuktam |
prathitagunayaśā guṇairviśiṣṭaṃ munivṛṣabhaḥ paramaṃ jagāma 
harṣam || 55 ||

ātmavidā svatapaḥprabhāvābhijñena | guṇairviśiṣṭamiti vākyaviśeṣaṇam || 55 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
viśvāmitrābhyāgamanaṃ nāma ṣaṣthaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
viśvāmitrābhyāgamanaṃ nām ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

saptamaḥ sargaḥ 7 

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

tacchrutvā rājasiṃhasya vākyamadbhutavistaram |
hṛṣṭaromā mahātejā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata || 1 ||

rājñaḥ praśaṃsātha muneryajñavighnanivedanam |
rakṣovadhāya rāmasya yātvā cātrioavarṇyate ||

adbhutavistaraṃ āścaryārthavistārayuktam || 1 ||

sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla tavaivaitanmahītale |
mahāvaṃśaprasūtasya vasiṣṭhavaśavartinaḥ || 2 ||

sadṛśaṃ yuktam | tatra hetugarbhe viśeṣaṇe | vaṃśaprabhāvādguruprabhāvā##-

yattu me hṛdgataṃ vākyaṃ tasya kāryavinirṇayam |
kuru tvaṃ rājaśārdūla dharmaṃ samanupālaya || 3 ||

hṛdgataṃ vivakṣitaṃ tasya kāryavinirṇayaṃ tatsaṃbandhikartavyārthaniścayaṃ 
kuru prathamamiti śeṣaḥ | tatkadācidadharmyaṃ cedaśakyamityāśaṅkyāha - 
dharmamiti || 3 ||

ahaṃ dharmaṃ samātiṣṭhe siddhyarthaṃ puruṣarṣabha |
tasya vighnakarā ghorā rākṣasā mama saṃstithāḥ || 4 ||

tadevāha - ahamityādinā | dharmaṃ yajñaṃ | samātiṣṭhe ārabhe || 4 ||

yadā yadā tu yajñena yaje'haṃ vibudhavrajān |
tadā tadā tu me yajñaṃ vinighnanti niśācarāḥ || 5 ||

vibudhavrajāndevasaṅghān || 5 ||

bahuśo vihite tasminmayā rākṣasanāyakāḥ |
akiraṃste mahīṃ yāge māṃsena rudhireṇa ca || 6 ||

vihite'nuṣṭhite || 6 ||

avadhūte tathābhūte tasminyāgakadambake |
kṛtaśramo nirutsāhastasmāddeśādupāgataḥ || 7 ||

avadhūte vighnairniraste | yāgakadambake yajñasamūhe || 7 ||

na ca me krodhamutsraṣṭuṃ buddhirbhavati pārthiva |
tathābhūtaṃ hi tatkarma na śāpastasya vidyate || 8 ||

nanu śāpenaiva te kuto na nirastāstatrāha - naceti || 8 ||

īdṛśī yajñadīkṣā sā mama tasminmahākratau |
tvatprasādādavighnena prāpayeyaṃ mahāphalam || 9 ||

īdṛśī krodhaśāpādyayorayā | prāpayeyam | svārthe ṇica | prāpnuyām || 9 ||

trāturmahasi māmārtaṃ śaraṇārthinamāgatam |
arthināṃ yannirāśatvaṃ sattame'bhibhavo hi saḥ || 10 ||

sattame sādhutame | sattam iti pāṭhe tu saṃbodhanam | abhibhavastiraskāraḥ 
arthātsattamānām | aikapadyaṃ vā || 10 ||

tavāsti tanayaḥ śrīmāndṛptaśārdūlavikramaḥ |
mahendrasadṛśo vīrye rāmo rakṣovidāraṇaḥ || 11 ||

uttaratra tamiti darśanādatra ya ityadhyāhāryam | viśeṣaṇāni vivakṣitārthopa##-

taṃ putraṃ rājaśārdūla rāmaṃ satyaparākramam |
kākapakṣadharaṃ śūraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ me dāturmahasi || 12 ||

satyaparākramamoghaparākramam | kākapakṣau karṇamūlaśikhe 
kṣatriyācārasiddhe || 12 ||

śakto hyeṣa mayā gupto divyena dvena tejasā |
rākṣasā ye'pakartārasteṣāṃ mūrdhavinigrahe || 13 ||

nanvakṛtāstro bālo'yaṃ kathaṃ śaktastatrāha - śakta iti | gupto rakṣitaḥ | 
apakartāro yajñasya lokasyeti vā śeṣaḥ | mūrdhavinigrahe śiraśchede || 13 ||

śreyaścāsya kariṣyāmi bahurūpamanantakam |
trayāṇāmapi lokānāṃ yena pūjyo bhaviṣyati || 14 ||

śreyo'stravidyāpradānarūpam | astrabhedādbahurūpaṃ prabhāvastvanantakama##-

na ca te rāmamāsādya sthātuṃ śaktā niśācarāḥ |
kruddhaṃ kesariṇam dṛṣṭvā [vaneriṇe vanodbhūte īriṇākhye] 
vaneraṇa ivaiṇakāḥ || 15 ||

sthātum | pura iti śeṣaḥ | [vaneriṇa] vaneraṇe vanodbhūte īraṇākhye 
tṛṇe | tasya pelavatayā mṛgatrāṇākṣamatvāt | raṇe iti vā chedaḥ || 15 ||

teṣāṃ na cānyaḥ kākutsthādyoddhumutsahate pumān |
ṛte kesariṇaḥ kruddhānmattānāṃ kariṇāmiva || 16 ||

nanu madbhṛtyairmayā vā te nigrāhyā iti rājābhisaṃdhimālakṣyāha - 
teṣāṃ ceti | kākutsthātprakṛtādrāmāt || 16 ||

vīryotsiktā hi te pāpāḥ kālakūṭopamā raṇe |
karadūṣaṇayorbhṛtyāḥ kṛtāntāḥ kupitā iva || 17 ||

tatkutastatrāha - vīryeti | utsiktā garvitāḥ | na kevalaṃ svabalenaiva kiṃtu 
svāmibalenāpītyāha - khareti || 17 ||

rāmasya rājaśārdūla sahiṣyante na sāyakān |
amāratagatā dhārā jaladasyeva pāṃsavaḥ || 18 ||

tarhi rāmasyāpi te kathaṃ sādhyāstatrāha - rāmasyeti | anāratagatā 
aviratanirgatāḥ | yathā dṛṣṭyabhibhave kṣamā api pāṃsavo na vṛṣṭyabhibhave 
kṣamāstadvadityarthaḥ || 18 ||

na ca putrakṛt'm snehaṃ kartumarhasi pārthiva |
na tadasti jagatyasminyanna deyaṃ mahātmanām || 19 ||

bhavatu tathā tathāpi putro dustyajaḥ pitṛbhirityāśaṅkyāha - naceti | mama 
putro'yamiti prākṛtaṃ snehamanurāgam | tatkutastatrāha - na taditi | tathāhi | 
śibidadhicyalarkaprabhṛtayaḥ svadehacakṣurādyapi daduriti bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

hanta nūnaṃ vijānāmi hatāṃstānviddhi rākṣasān |
nahyasmadādayah prājñāḥ saṃdigdhe saṃpravṛttayaḥ || 20 ||

nātrāpāyaśaṅkāpi kintu vijayābhyudaya evetyāha - hanteti | nūnamiti 
niścaye | vijānāmi tapaseti śeṣaḥ | tvamapi viddhi | madvacaseti śeṣaḥ | tadeva 
draḍhayati - nahīti || 20 ||

ahaṃ vedmi mahātmānaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam |
vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejā ye cānye dīrghadarśinaḥ || 21 ||

mahāntaṃ jīvopādhyaparicchinnamātmānam | īśvaramityarthaḥ | prabhāvato vā 
mahātmānam | vasiṣṭhaśca vettiti vipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ | evamuttaratrāpi | 
dīrghadarśino yogasiddhyā vyavahitaviprakṛsṭadarśanaśīlāḥ || 21 ||

yadi dharmo mahattvaṃ ca yaśaste manasi sthitam |
tanmahyaṃ samabhipretamātmajaṃ dātumarhasi || 22 ||

dharmo mahattvaṃ yaśaśca rakṣyamiti manasi te sthitaṃ yadi tattarhi | 
samabhipretaṃ priyatamamityātmajaviśeṣaṇaṃ samyagabhipretamadhyavasitaṃ 
yathā bhavatīti kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ vā || 22 ||

daśarātraśca me yajño asminrāmeṇa rākṣasāḥ |
hantavyā vighnakartāro mama yajñasya vairiṇaḥ || 23 ||

daśarātro daśāhorātrasādhyaḥ || 23 ||

atrāpyanujñāṃ kākutstha dadatāṃ tava mantriṇaḥ |
vasiṣṭhapramukhāh sarve tena rāmaṃ visarjaya || 24 ||

atrāsminnarthe tava mantriṇaḥ sarve vasiṣṭhapramukhā apīti saṃbandhaḥ | tena 
teṣāmanujñādānena || 24 ||

nātyeti kālaḥ kālajña yathāyaṃ mama rāghava |
tathā kuruṣva bhadraṃ te mā ca śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ || 25 ||

kālo yajñāṅgabhūto vasantādiryathā nātyetīti saṃbandhaḥ || 25 ||

kāryamaṇvapi kāle tu kṛtametyupakāratām |
mahadapyupakāro'pi riktatāmetyakālataḥ || 26 ||

abhilaṣitasādhanānugraha upakārastadbhāvam | mahadbahuvittavyayāyāsa##-
prītiriktatāmetītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

ityevamuktvā dharmātmā dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ |
virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro munīśvaraḥ || 27 ||

munivākyamupasaṃharati - ityevamiti || 27 ||

śrutvāvaco munivarasya mahānubhāva-
stūṣṇīmatiṣṭhadupapannapadaṃ sa vaktum |
no yuktiyuktakathanena vinaiti toṣaṃ 
dhīmānapūritamano'bhimataśca lokaḥ || 28 ||

upapannāni yuktiyuktāni padāni prasiddhāni vacanārhavastūni vā yasminkarmaṇi 
tattathā | nanu śakyamucyatāṃ kimupapatticintayeti tatrāha - dhīmāniti | loko 
manorathapūrtyāpi tuṣyati dhīmāṃstu tatpūrtāvapi yuktiyuktakathanena vinā na 
tuṣyatīti yuktopapatticinteti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
viśvāmitravākyaṃ nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
viśvāmitravākyaṃ nām saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8 

vālmīkiruvāca |

tacchrutvā rājaśārdūlo viśvāmitrasya bhāṣitam |
muhūrtamāsīnniśceṣṭaḥ sadainyaṃ cedamabravīt || 1 ||

snehādrājño'tra rāmasya yudhāyogyatvavarṇanam |
rāvaṇādibalaṃ jñātvā viṣādaścopavarṇyate || 1 ||

upapannatarottarālābhānniśceṣṭaḥ | pūrvoktarāmadaśānusaṃdhānātprati##-
vakṣyamāṇam || 1 ||

ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣo'yaṃ rāmo rājīvalocanaḥ |
na yuddhayogyatāmasya paśyāmi saha rākṣasaiḥ || 2 ||

kiṃcidūnaḥ ṣoḍaśo varṣo'syeti tripadabahurvīhiḥ | yuddhayogyataiva nāsti 
rākṣasaiḥ saha tu sutarāmiti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

iyamakṣauhiṇī pūrṇā yasyāḥ patirahaṃ prabho |
tayā parivṛto yuddhaṃ dāsyāmi piśitāśinām || 3 ||

tarhi kiṃ vyarthaḥ prayāso netyāha - iyamiti | akṣauhiṇīlakṣaṇaṃ tu 
ekebhaikarathā tryakṣā pattiḥ pañcapadātikā | pattyaṅgaistriguṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ 
yathottaram | senāmukhaṃ gulmagaṇau vāhinī pṛtanā camuḥ | anīkinī 
daśākiniknya(nyo?)kṣauhiṇī ityamarasiṃhenaiva 
bhāratādiprasiddhaṃ saṃgṛhyoktam || 3 ||

ime hi śūrā vikrāntā bhṛtyā mantraviśāradāḥ |
[atra] ahaṃ caiṣāṃ dhanuspāṇirgoptā samaramūrdhani || 4 ||

atra yuddhe | goptā rakṣakaḥ || 4 ||

ebhiḥ sahaiva vīrāṇāṃ mahendramahatāmapi |
dadāmi yuddhaṃ mattānāṃ kariṇāmiva kesarī || 5 ||

mahendrādapi mahatām || 5 ||

bālo rāmastvanīkeṣu na jānāti balābalam |
antaḥpurādṛte dṛṣṭā nānenānyā raṇāvaniḥ || 6 ||

nanvanena raṇāvanirna dṛṣṭetyeva vaktavye anyeti viśeṣaṇavaiyarthyam | evaṃ 
tarhi purasyāntarantaḥpuramityavyayībhāvaḥ | puramadhye khuralīkrīḍārtha##-

na śastraiḥ paramairyukto na ca yuddhaviśāradaḥ |
navāstraiḥ śūrakoṭīnāṃ tajjñaḥ samarabhūmiṣu || 7 ||

dhṛtvā yaiḥ prahriyate tāni śastrāṇi | kṣiptvā yaiḥ prahriyate tānyastrāṇi | 
śūrakoṭīnāṃ samarabhūmiṣviti saṃbandhaḥ | tajjño yuddhajñaḥ | vaiśāradyaṃ 
dūre jñānamapyasya nāstīti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

kevalaṃ puṣpakhaṇḍeṣu nagaropavaneṣu ca |
udyānavanakuñjeṣu sadaiva pariśīlanam || 8 ||

pariśīlanam | asyeti śeṣaḥ | puṃliṅgapāṭhe tu parimitaṃ śīlanamasyeti 
bahuvrīhiḥ || 8 ||

vihartumeṣa jānāti saha rājakumārakaiḥ |
kīrṇapuṣpopahārāsu svakāsvajirabhūmiṣu || 9 ||

kīrṇapuṣpāṇyevopahārāḥ pūjā yāsu | svakāsu svīyāsu | ajirabhūmiṣu 
catvarasthaleṣu || 9 ||

adya tvatitarāṃ brahmanmama bhāgyaviparyayāt |
himeneva hi padmābhaḥ saṃpanno hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ || 10 ||

atitarāmityasya pañcamyantena hariṇaḥ kṛśa ityābhyāṃ ca saṃbandhaḥ | 
hariṇaḥ paṇḍuraḥ | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ | padmaiḥ padmayā vā ābhātīti 
padmābhastadākāraḥ | ātaścopasarge iti kaḥ | saḥ | himena tuṣāreṇeva || 10 ||

nāttumannāni śaknoti na vihartuṃ gṛhāvanim |
antaḥkhedaparītātmā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati kevalam || 11 ||

vihartuṃ saṃcaritum | krīḍitumiti tu na | akarmakatvāpatteḥ || 11 ||

sadāraḥ sahabhṛtyo'haṃ tatkṛte munināyaka |
śaradīva payovāho nūnaṃ niḥsāratāṃ gataḥ || 12 ||

tatkṛte tannimitam | niḥsāratāṃ nirutsāhabalatāṃ niḥsukhatāṃ vā || 12 ||

īdṛśo'sau suto bāla ādhinā'tha vaśīkṛtaḥ |
kathaṃ dadāmi taṃ tubhyaṃ yoddhuṃ saha niśācaraiḥ || 13 ||

īdṛśa iti śarīreṇa bāla iti vayasā, ādhinā vaśīkṛta iti buddhyādinā ca 
tasyāśakratā preṣaṇānarhatā ca darśitā | tatrāpi yoddhuṃ tadapi niśācaraiḥ saha 
sutarāmayukta iti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

api bālāṅganāsaṅgādapi sādho sudhārasāt |
rājyādapi sukhāyaiva putrasneho mahāmate || 14 ||

nanu dharmalipsostava kiṃ tadvirodhinā putrasnehenetyāśaṅkyāha - apīti | 
uktasukhānyeva hi dharmaphalaṃ tāni putrasukhaṃ nātiśerata iti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

ye durantā mahārambhāstriṣu lokeṣu khedadāḥ |
putrasnehena santo'pi kurvate tānasaṃśayam || 15 ||

durangāścirasādhyāstapaḥkleśāstān | santo dhārmikā api || 15 ||

asavo'tha dhanaṃ dārāstyajyante mānavaiḥ sukham |
na putro muniśārdūla svabhāvo hyeṣa jantuṣu || 16 ||

sukhaṃ tyajyata iti vipariṇāmenānuṣaṅgaḥ || 16 ||

rākṣasāḥ krūrakarmāṇaḥ kūṭayuddhaviśāradāḥ |
rāmastānyodhayatvitthaṃ yuktirevātiduḥsahā || 17 ||

itthaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa sthito rāmaḥ itthamīdṛśī yuktiriti vā || 17 ||

voprayukto hi rāmeṇa muhūrtamapi notsahe |
jīvituṃ jīvitākāṅkṣī na rāmaṃ netumarhasi || 18 ||

rāme nīte rākṣavadho na saṃbhāvitaḥ pratyuta saputrasya mamaiva vadhastavyā 
saṃpāditaḥ syādityāha caturbhiḥ - viprayukta iti | tathā ca 
yajñadharmāpekṣayā tava mahānadharmaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

navavarṣahasrāṇi mama jātasya kauśika |
duḥkhenotpāditāstvete catvāraḥ putrakā mayā || 19 ||

nanu ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi jātasya mama kauśika iti pūrvarāmāyaṇe uktaṃ kathaṃ 
tadviruddhatrocyate | satyam | ato na yathāśruto'nvayaḥ kiṃtu navavarṣa##-
duḥkhasādhyenāśvamedhaputreṣṭyādinā catvāra utpāditā iti || 19 ||

pradhānabhūtasteṣveva rāmaḥ kamalalocanaḥ |
taṃ vineha trayo'pyanye dhārayanti na jīvitam || 20 ||

teṣu rāma eva prathānabhūto yathā śarīreṣu prāṇaḥ | ataeva teṣa'm priyatamaḥ | 
kiṃ tatastatrāha - taṃ vineti || 20 ||

sa eva rāmo bhavatā nīyate rākṣasānprati |
yadi tatputrahīnaṃ tvaṃ mṛtamevāśu viddhi mām || 21 ||

yasya nayane trayāṇāmanyeṣāmapi maraṇaṃ sa tādṛśorāma eva 
mṛtyurūpānrākṣasānprati nīyate bhavateti caturbhirapi hīnaṃ māṃ mṛtameva 
vidhītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

caturṇāmātmajānāṃ hi prītiratraiva me parā |
jyeṣṭhaṃ dharmamayaṃ tasmānna rāmaṃ netumarhasi || 22 ||

caturṇāṃ maraṇāditi kiṃ vācyam ekasya rāmasya nayanamātreṇāpi svamṛtyuḥ 
saṃbhāvita ityabhipretyāha - caturṇāmiti | dharmamayaṃ dharmapracuram || 22 ||

niśācarabalaṃ hantuṃ mune yadi tavepsitam |
caturaṅgasamāyuktaṃ mayā saha balaṃ naya || 23 ||

yadi rāmaṃ na nayāmi tadā kathaṃ kārasiddhistatrāha - niśācareti | 
hastyaśvarathapādātaiścaturaṅgaṃ balaṃ sainyam || 23 ||

kiṃvīryā rākṣasāste tu kasya putrāḥ kathaṃ ca te |
kiyatpramāṇāḥ ke caiva iti varṇaya me sphuṭam || 24 ||

aparijñāya nāskandediti parabalaṃ jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati - kiṃvīryā iti | 
kathaṃ ca te vartanta iti śeṣaḥ | kiyatpramāṇāḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇena | ke caiva 
nāmataḥ || 24 ||

kathaṃ tena prakartavyaṃ teṣāṃ rāmeṇa rakṣasām |
māmakairbālakairbrahmanmayā vā kūṭayodhinām || 25 ||

prakartavyaṃ pratikartavyam | prahartavyam iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 25 ||

sarvaṃ me śaṃsa bhagavanyathā teṣāṃ mahāraṇe |
sthātavyaṃ duṣṭabhāgyānāṃ vīryotsiktā hi rākṣasāḥ || 26 ||

vīryeṇotsiktā ūrjitāḥ | hi prasiddhāḥ || 26 ||

śrūyate hi mahāvīryo rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ |
sākṣādvaiśravaṇabhrātā putro viśravaso muneḥ || 27 ||

tadeva sphuṭayati - śrūyata iti || 27 ||

sa cettava makhe vighnaṃ karoti kila durmatiḥ |
tatsaṃgrāme na śaktāḥ smo vayaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ || 28 ||

kileti saṃbhāvane | sa cet śaṃseti saṃbandhaḥ | tattarhi || 28 ||

kāle kāle pṛthagbrahmanbhūrivīryavibhūtayaḥ |
bhūteṣvabhyudayaṃ yānti pralīyante ca kālataḥ || 29 ||

tatkutastatrāha - kāle iti | pṛthagiti | kadācitkeṣucideveti vyavasthayetyarthaḥ | 
vīryāṇi vibhūtayaśceti dvandvagarbhakarmadhārayaḥ || 29 ||

adyāsmiṃstu vayaṃ kāle rāvaṇādiṣu śatruṣu |
na samarthāḥ puraḥ sthātuṃ niyatereṣa niścayaḥ || 30 ||

kiṃ tatastatrāha - adyeti | asminkāle na samarthāstatrāpyadya 
sutarāmityāśayaḥ | niyaterdaivasya | īśvarasyeti yāvat || 30 ||

tasmātprasādaṃ dharmajña kuru tvaṃ mama putrake |
mama caivālpabhāgyasya bhavānhi paradaivatam || 31 ||

anukampyaḥ putraḥ putrakastasmin | arthimanorathasamarthanāsamarthatvādalpa##-

devadānavagandharvā yakṣāḥ patagapannagāḥ |
na śaktā rāvaṇaṃ yoddhuṃ kiṃ punaḥ puruṣā yudhi || 32 ||

nanu kutastavedṛśamadharyaṃ tatrāha - deveti | puruṣā manuṣyāḥ || 32 ||

mahāvīryavatāṃ vīryamādatte yudhi rākṣasaḥ |
tena sārdhaṃ na śaktāḥ sma saṃyuge tasya bālakaiḥ || 33 ||

mahatāṃ pūjyatamānāṃ vīryavatāmindrādīnāmapi ādatte apaharatīva | rākṣaso 
rāvaṇaḥ | saṃyuge yoddhumiti śeṣaḥ | yena saha vayaṃ na śaktāḥ sma tasya 
bālakaiḥ kiṃ śakyamiti śeṣaḥ | athavā tasya bālakairindrajitprabhṛtibhiḥ sahāpi 
na śaktāḥ sma iti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 33 ||

ayamanyatamaḥ kālaḥ pelavīkṛtasajjanaḥ |
rāghavo'pi gato dainyaṃ yato vārdhakajarjaraḥ || 34 ||

aśaktau hetvantaramāha - ayamiti | pelavīkṛtā nirbalīkṛtāḥ sajjanā yena 
saḥ | rāghavaḥ svayameva vārdhakena yato jarjaraḥ śithilaḥ | athavā rāghavo rāmo 
vṛddhaka eva vardhakaḥ sa eva jarjaraḥ || 34 ||

athavā lavaṇaṃ brahmanyajñaghnaṃ taṃ madhoḥ sutam |
kathayatvasuraprakhyaṃ naiva mokṣyāmi putrakam || 35 ||

athaveti kalpāntare | jajñaghnaṃ taveti śeṣaḥ | kathayatu bhavāniti śeṣaḥ | 
asuraprakhyaṃ daityasadṛśaṃ daityādrākṣasyāmutpannatvāt | śaivaśūlabalena 
tasyājayyatvānmāndhātṛmṛtyutvācca naivetyavadhāraṇam || 35 ||

sundopasundayoścaiva putrau vaivasvatopamau |
yajñavighnakarau brūhi na te dāsyāmi putrakam || 36 ||

athavetyanuṣajyate | sundopasundaputrau mārīcasubāhū || 36 ||

atha neṣyasi cedbrahmaṃstaddhato'smyahameva te |
anyathā tu na paśyāmi śāśvataṃ jayamātmanaḥ || 37 ||

adattamapi rāmaṃ tapobalānneṣyāmyeveti cettatrāha - atheti | te tvayā | tattarhi 
uktakalpe | kartureva śeṣatvavivakṣayā ṣaṣṭhī | evakāro rākṣasavyāvṛttyarthaḥ | 
anyathā amṛtvā tu | śāśvataṃ niścitam || 37 ||

ityuktvā mṛdu vacanaṃ raghūdvaho'sau
kallole munimatasaṃśaye nimagnaḥ |
nājñāsītkṣaṇamapi niścayaṃ mahātmā
prodvīcāviva jaladhau sa muhyamānaḥ || 38 ||

asau raghūdvaho daśaratho munerabhimate rāmapreṣaṇe rākṣasavadhe ca saṃśaye 
kartavyamathavā na kartavyaṃ setsyathavā na setsyatītyādirūpe kallole mahormijāle 
nimagna iva kṣaṇaṃ sukhaṃ niścayamapi nājñāsīt | yataḥ sa prodvīcau jaladhau 
muhyamāna ivāsīditi śeṣaḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
daśarathavākyaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
daśarathavākyaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

navamaḥ sargaḥ 9

vālmīkiruvāca |

tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya snehaparyākulekṣaṇam |
samanyuḥ kauśiko vākyaṃ pratyuvāca mahīpatim || 1 ||

viśvāmitrasya kopo'tra tattapostrabaloktibhiḥ |
vasiṣṭhena śanai rājñaḥ samādhānaṃ ca varṇyate ||

snehena paryākule vyākule īkṣaṇe netre yasmiṃstulyakālatayā tattathābhūtaṃ 
vacanaṃ śrutvetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya pratijñāṃ hātumarhasi |
sa bhavānkesarī bhūtvā mṛgatāmiva vāñchasi || 2 ||

saṃśrutya aṅgīkṛtya | sa prasiddho bhāvanpūjyaḥ tvamityadhyāhāryam | 
anyathā madhyamapuruṣadvayānupapatteḥ || 2 ||

rāghavāṇāmayukto'yaṃ kulasyāsya viparyayaḥ |
na kadācana jāyante śītāṃśoruṣṇaraśmayaḥ || 3 ||

rāghavāṇāṃ kulasyāyaṃ viparyayo'nṛtavādalakṣaṇo'yuktaḥ | tadeva 
vyatirekanyāsena samarthayati - neti || 3 ||

yadi tvaṃ na kṣamo rājangamiṣyāmi yathāgatam |
hīnapratijña kākutstha sukhī bhava sabāndhavaḥ || 4 ||

na kṣamo na samarthaḥ || 4 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

tasminkopaparīte'tha viśvāmitre mahātmani |
cacāla vasudha kṛtsnā surāṃśca bhayamāviśat || 5 ||

parīte vyāpte | mahātmani tapomāhātmyaśālini | patyuraparādhādaparādhi##-
tapasā rāvaṇādihantāraṃ srakṣyati sa cāsmānapi jeṣyatīti surānbhayamāviśat | 
cādanyānapi || 5 ||

krodhābhibhūtaṃ vijñāya jaganmitraṃ mahāmunim |
dhṛtimānsuvrato dhīmānvasiṣṭho vākyamabravīt || 6 ||

jaganmitraṃ viśvāmitram | viśvasya mitraṃ viśvāmitra miti [viśvasya ha vai 
mitraṃ viśvāmitra āsa] tannāmārthaprasiddheḥ | mitre carṣau iti pūrvapadasya 
dīrghaḥ | yadyapi vasiṣṭho'pi kopenaiva tatkopapratīkāre samarthastathāpi na 
cukrodha | yato'sau dhṛtyādimāniti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

vasiṣṭha uvāca |

ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule jātaḥ sākṣāddharma ivāparaḥ |
bhavāndaśarathaḥ śrīmāṃstrailokyaguṇabhūṣitaḥ || 7 ||

trailokye'pi ye guṇavatāṃ guṇāḥ prasiddhāstaiḥ sarvairbhūṣitaḥ || 7 ||

dhṛtimānsuvrato bhūtvā na dharmaṃ hāturmarhasi |
triṣu lokeṣu vikhyāto dharmeṇa yaśasā yutaḥ || 8 ||

pratijñāpālanaṃ vrataṃ tacchobhanaṃ yasya tathāvidha etāvantaṃ kālaṃ 
bhūtvetyarthaḥ | bhavacchabdamadhyamapuruṣau pūrvavat | dharmeṇa yaśasā ca 
yuta iti triṣu lokeṣu vikhyātaḥ || 8 ||

svadharmaṃ pratipadyasva na dharmaṃ hātumarhasi |
munestribhuvaneśasya vacanaṃ kartumarhasi || 9 ||

svasya svānāṃ ca dharma pratijñāpālana. pratipadyasva | triṣvapi bhuvaneṣvabhi##-

kariṣyāmīti saṃśrutya tatte rājannakurvataḥ |
iṣṭāpūrtaṃ harerddharmaṃ tasmādrāmaṃ visarjaya || 10 ||

tat haredityanvayaḥ || 10 ||

ikṣvākuvaṃśajāto'pi svayaṃ daśaratho'pi san |
na pālayasi cedvākyaṃ ko'paraḥ pālayiṣyati || 11 ||

yadvṛttāḥ santi rājānastadvṛttāḥ santi hi prajāḥ iti nyāyātprajāmaryādā##-
pālayasyanṛtīkaroṣi cet || 11 ||

yuṣmadādipraṇītena vyavahāreṇa jantavaḥ |
maryādāṃ na vimuñcanti tāṃ na hātuṃ tvamarhasi || 12 ||

praṇītena pravartitena | jantavo jantusadṛśā ajñā api || 12 ||

guptaṃ puruṣasiṃhena jvalanenāmṛtaṃ yathā |
kṛtāstramakṛtāstraṃ vā nainaṃ śakṣyanti rākṣasāḥ || 13 ||

puruṣasiṃhena puruṣaśreṣṭhena viśvāmitreṇa | jvalaneneti | 
indranilaye'vasthitamamṛtaṃ paritaḥ prākārabhūtenāgninā rakṣyata iti prasiddham 
| kṛtāstraṃ śikṣitāstram | śakṣyanti dharṣayitumiti śeṣaḥ || 13 ||

eṣa vigrahavāndharma eṣa vīryavatāṃ varaḥ |
eṣa buddhyā'dhiko loke tapasāṃ ca parāyaṇam || 14 ||

uktārthopapattaye viśvāmitraprabhāvaṃ prapañcayati - eṣa iti | paraṃ ayanaṃ 
sthānam || 14 ||

eṣo'straṃ vividhaṃ vetti trailokye scarācare |
naitadanyaḥ pumānvetti na ca vetsyati kaścana || 15 ||

sacarācare prasiddhamiti śeṣaḥ sacarācare anyo na vettityuttarānvayi vā || 15 || 

na devā narṣayaḥ kecinnāsurā na ca rākṣasāḥ |
na nāgā yakṣagandharvāḥ sametāḥ sadṛśā muneḥ || 16 ||

na sadṛśāḥ prabhāveṇeti śeṣaḥ | nanvidaṃ kathaṃ saṃgacchatāṃ 
bhṛgviṅgiro'gastyaprabhṛtīnāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ brahmādīnāṃ devānāṃ ca 
pratyekamapi nyūnaprabhāvatvānupapatteriti cedevaṃ tarhi tattvadṛśā'sya 
brahmabhāvamanyeṣāmābhimānikaṃ paricchinnabhāvamabhipretyedamucyata 
ityadoṣaḥ | naca bramabhāvenāpi teṣāmetatsādṛśyam | tatra bhedābhāvena 
tadghaṭitasya tasyāyogāt | tathāca śrutiḥ - tasya ha na devāśca nābhūtyā 
īśate ātmā hyeṣāṃ sa bhavati iti || 16 ||

astramasmai kṛśāśvena paraiḥ paramadurjayam |
kauśikāya purā dattaṃ yadā rājyaṃ samanvagāt || 17 ||

dṛśāśvena janitamiti śeṣaḥ | dattaṃ tapasā toṣitena rudreṇeti śeṣaḥ | 
prasiddhamidaṃ pūrvarāmāyaṇe || 17 ||

te hi putrāḥ kṛśāśvasya prajāpatisutopamāḥ |
enamanvacaranvīrā dīptimanto mahaujasaḥ || 18 ||

te astradevāḥ | prajāpatisuto rudrastadupamāḥ saṃhāre | vīra vikrāntāḥ | ojaḥ 
śatrunirjayasāmarthyam | enaṃ viśvāmitraṃ tapaḥprabhāveṇa 
vaśīkṛtatvādanvacarannanucaravṛtsevante | bhūtakālo na vivakṣitaḥ || 18 ||

jayā ca suprabhā caiva dākṣāyaṇyau sumadhyame |
tayostu yānyapatyāni śataṃ paramadurjayam || 19 ||

teṣu pradhānānāha - jayetyādinā | dākṣāyaṇyau dakṣakanye || 19 ||

pañcāśataṃ sutāñjajñe jayā labdhavarā purā |
vadhārthaṃ surasainyānāṃ te kṣamāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ || 20 ||

tānvibhajya darśayati - pañcāśatamiti | labdhavarā patiśuśrūṣayeti śeṣaḥ | 
surasainyānāmiti kartari ṣaṣṭhī | ato yogyatayā asuravadha eva labhyate || 20 ||

suprabhā janayāmāsa putrānpañcāśataṃ parān |
saṃghaṣānnāma durdharṣāndurākārānbalīyasaḥ || 21 ||

saṃgharṣānparāstrābhibhavanaśīlatvāttadākhyān | durākārāṃstīkṣā-kārān 
|| 21 ||

evaṃvīryo mahātejā viśvāmitro jaganmuniḥ |
na rāmagamane buddhiṃ viklvāṃ kartumarhasi || 22 ||

jagatsarvaṃ manute yogabalātsākṣātpaśyati tacchīlo jaganmuniḥ | ataeva 
rāmavijayamapi bhāvinaṃ dṛṣṭaiva samāgata iti na buddhivaiklavyaṃ yuktamiti 
bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

asminmahāsattvatame munīndre sthite samīpe puruṣasya sādho |
prāpte'pi mṛtyāvamaratvameti mā dīnatāṃ gaccha yathā vimūḍhaḥ || 23 ||

tadeva draḍhayannāha - asminniti | sattvaṃ prabhāvaḥ | puruṣasya 
sādhāraṇa-syāpi | amaratvameti arthātsa puruṣaḥ | tathāca 
sādhāraṇapuruṣasyāpyetatsaṃ-nidhānamātreṇāpi yatra prāptādapi 
mṛtyorna bhayaṃ pratyutāmaratvaprāpti-statra mahāprabhāvasya rāmasya 
goptari tasminkṣudrebhyo rākṣasebhyo bhayama-tyantamasaṃbhāvitamiti 
mūḍhavanmā viṣīdetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
vasiṣṭhasamāśvāsanaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
vasiṣṭhasamāśvāsanaṃ nām navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10

vālmīkiruvāca |

tathā vasiṣṭhe bruvati rājā daśarathaḥ sutam |
saṃprahṛṣṭamanā rāmamājuhāva salakṣmaṇam || 1 ||

rājñātra prahito gatvā yāṣṭīko rāmaceṣṭitam |
vijñāya punarāgatya rājñe kṛtsnaṃ nyavedayat ||

tatheti | uktiphalasya saṃpraharṣasya paragāmitvādbrūñaḥ parasmaipadam | hetau 
śatā || 1 ||

daśaratha uvāca |

pratihāraṃ mahābāhuṃ rāmaṃ satyaparākramam |
salakṣmaṇamavighnena puṇyārthaṃ śīghramānaya || 2 ||

avighnena puṇyārthaṃ nirvighnaṃ muneryajñasiddhyarthaṃ | athavā satyavacana##-
mā bhūdityabhipretyaivamuktam | śīghrapadenāpyetadeva dyotyate || 2 ||

iti rājñā visṛṣṭo'sau gatvāntaḥpuramandiram |
muhūrtamātreṇāgatya samuvāca mahīpatim || 3 ||

visṛṣṭaḥ preṣitaḥ | antaḥpurāntasthaṃ rāmamandiram || 3 ||

deva dordalitāśeṣaripo rāmaḥ svamandire |
vimanāḥ saṃsthito rātrau ṣaṭpadaḥ kamale yathā || 4 ||

vimanāḥ viṣaṇṇamanāḥ || 4 ||

āgacchāmi kṣaṇeneti vakti dhyāyati caikataḥ |
na kasyacicca nikaṭe sthātumicchati khinnadhīḥ || 5 ||

kṣaṇo ghaṭikāyāḥ pṛṣṭho bhāgaḥ | ekata iti vaktītyanenāpi saṃbadhyate | 
uktirvāṅmātreṇa na manaḥpūrvakaṃ mukhyaṃ tu dhyāyatyeveti bhāaḥ || 5 ||

ityuktastena bhūpālastaṃ rāmānucaraṃ janam |
sarvamāśvāsayāmāsa papraccha ca yathākramam || 6 ||

taṃ pratīhāreṇa saha rāmasamācāranivedanāyāgataṃ rāmānucaraṃ 
janamanāśvastā na samyaṅivedayeyurityāśvāsayāmāsa || 6 ||

kathaṃ kīdṛgvidho rāma iti pṛṣṭo mahībhṛtā |
rāmabhṛtyajanaḥ khinno vākyamāha mahīpatim || 7 ||

ekaḥ kriyāyāḥ praśnaḥ aparaḥ kārśyaviṣādādyavasthānām || 7 ||

deyahaṣṭimimāṃ deva dhārayanta ime vayam |
khinnāḥ khede parimlānatanau rāme sute tava || 8 ||

yaṣṭimiva kṛś'm dehaṃ dehayaṣṭim | khinnā duḥkhitāḥ | tachāca 
yaddṛṣṭṝṇāmapyetādṛśe khedakārśye tasya te kiṃ vācye iti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

rāmo rājīvapatrākṣo yataḥprabhṛti cāgataḥ |
saviprastīrthayātrāyāstataḥprabhṛti durmanāḥ || 9 ||

rājīvaṃ kamalam | yato yasmāddinātprabhṛtyāgatastiṣṭhatīti padamadhyā##-
āgatastataḥ-prabhṛtītyetāvataiva siddheḥ | sthitestu 
prātyahikatvāddaurmanasyavadastyevādhi##-

yatnaprārthanayāsmākaṃ nijavyāpāramāhnikam |
so'yamāmlānavadanaḥ [sāyamamlān] karoti na karoti vā || 10 ||

āhnikaṃ nijavyāpāraṃ bhojanādi | na karoti vetyanāsthādyotanāya || 10 ||

snānadevārcanādānabhojanādiṣu durmanāḥ |
prārthito'pi he nātṛpteraśnātyaśanamīśvaraḥ || 11 ||

devārcanā ca dānaṃ ceti vā devārcanaṃ ca ādānaṃ ceti vā vigrahaḥ || 11 ||

lolāntaḥpuranārībhiḥ kṛtadolābhiraṅgaṇe |
naca krīḍati līlābhirdhārābhiriva cātakaḥ || 12 ||

nārībhiḥ saheti śeṣaḥ | dolā preṅkholikā | aṅgaṇe krīḍācatvare | yathā 
varṣadhārābhiḥ saha tā upabhuñjānaścātakaḥ krīḍati tathā na krīḍati 
cetyanvayaḥ || 12 ||

māṇikyamukulaprotā keyūrakaṭakāvaliḥ |
nānandayati taṃ rājandyauḥ pātaviṣayaṃ yathā || 13 ||

mukulākārairmāṇikyaiḥ protā khacitā | dyauḥ svargaḥ | pātaviṣayamāsanna##-

krīḍadvadhūvilokeṣu vahatkusumavāyuṣu |
latāvalayageheṣu bhavatyativiṣādavān || 14 ||

krīḍantībhirvadhūbhirvilokyanta iti vā krīḍantīnāṃ vadhūnāṃ vividhaṃ lokanāni 
lokā yatreti vā padabhede | krīḍadvadhūnāṃ vilokā eveṣavo bāṇāsta iva vahantaḥ 
kusumavāyavo yatretyaikapadye vigrahaḥ | latānāṃ valayanaṃ veṣṭanaṃ 
valayastatsaṃbandhiṣu geheṣu | kuñjeṣvityarthaḥ || 14 ||

yaddravyamucitaṃ svādu peśalaṃ cittahāri ca |
bāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇa iva tenaiva parikhidyate || 15 ||

ucitamupabhoge lokaśāstrāviruddham | peśalaṃ caturam | cittahāri manoharam || 15 
||

kimimā duḥkhadāyinyaḥ prasphūrantīḥ purāṅganāḥ |
iti [nṛtyavilāseṣu] nṛttavilāseṣu kāminīḥ parinindati || 16 ||

prasphurantīrhāvabhāvalāvaṇyavilāsādibhiḥ śobhamānā nṛtyantīrvā dṛṣṭvā 
kiṃ yato duḥkhadāyinya iti nindatīti yojanā | prasphūranti iti pāṭha ṛjuḥ || 16 ||

bhojanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ vilāsaṃ snānamāsanam |
unmattaceṣṭita iva nābhinandatyaninditam || 17 ||

śayanamāsanamityadhikaraṇe lyuṭau anye karaṇe lyutaḥ | vilasanti yena yasminvā 
tam | aninditaṃ nirdoṣam | idaṃ sarvaviśeṣaṇam || 17 ||

kiṃ saṃpadā kiṃ vipadā kiṃ gehena kimiṅgitaiḥ |
sarvamevāsadityuktvā [tyuktyā] tūṣṇīmeko'vatiṣṭhate || 18 ||

iṅgitairmanorathaiḥ | asat asāram || 18 ||

nodeti parihāseṣu na bhogeṣu nimajjati |
na ca tiṣṭhati kāryeṣu maunamevāvalambate || 19 ||

udeti hṛṣyati | nimajjati sajjate | kāryeṣvārambheṣu na tiṣṭhatyāsthāṃ na karoti || 
19 ||

vilolālakavallaryo helāvalitalocanāḥ |
nānandayanti taṃ nāryo mṛgyo vanataruṃ yathā || 20 ||

alakeṣu vallaryaḥ puṣparatnādimañjaryo vilolā yāsāṃ tāḥ | helāḥ 
śṛṅgārabhāvajāśceṣṭāḥ | mṛgīpakṣe alakā iva puṣpamañjaryaḥ | helayeva 
calitalocanāścapalekṣaṇāḥ || 20 ||

ekānteṣu diganteṣu tīreṣu vipineṣu ca |
ratimāyātyaraṇyeṣu vikrīta iva jantuṣu || 21 ||

vipineṣvaraṇyeṣu | jantuṣu jantusadṛśeṣu pāmareṣu | daivādvikrīto manuṣyo 
yathā ekāntādiṣveva ratiṃ badhnāti tadvat || 21 ||

vastrapānāśanādānaparāṅmukhatayā tayā |
parivrāḍdharmiṇaṃ bhūpaṃ so'nuyāti tapasvinam || 22 ||

tayā prasiddhayā | parivrājāṃ ye dharmā aparigrahādayastadvattaṃ parivrājameva 
anuyāti anukaroti || 22 ||

eka eva vasandeśe janaśūnye janeśvara |
na hasatyekayā buddhyā na gāyati na roditi || 23 ||

ekayā mukhyayā || 23 ||

baddhapadmāsanaḥ śūnyamanā vāmakarasthale |
kapolatalamādhāya kevalaṃ paritiṣṭhati || 24 ||

tarhi tatra kiṃ karoti tatrāha - baddheti | śūnyaṃ paramārthālambanena mano 
yasya saḥ paritiṣṭhati | dhyāyannityarthāllabhyate || 24 ||

nābhimānamupādatte naca vāñchati rājatām |
nodeti nāstamāyāti sukhaduḥkhānuvṛttiṣu || 25 ||

udayāstamayāvatra prasādaviṣādau | sukhaduḥkhānuvṛttiṣviṣṭāniṣṭa##-

na vidmaḥ kimasau yāti kiṃ karoti kimīhate |
kiṃ dhyāyati kimāyāti kathaṃ kimanudhāvati || 26 ||

īhate icchati | anudhāvatyanusarati || 26 ||

pratyaha. kṛśatāmeti pratyahaṃ yāti pāṇḍutām |
virāgaṃ pratyahaṃ yāti śaradanta iva drumaḥ || 27 ||

virāgaṃ vairāgyam | drumapakṣe vaivarṇyaṃ rūpatāmiti yāvat || 27 ||

anuyātau tathaivaitau rājañchatrughnalakṣmaṇau |
tādṛśāveva tasyaiva pratibimbāviva sthitau || 28 ||

anuyātau snehādanusṛtau | arthādrāmamiti gamyate | tādṛśāveva yādṛśo 
rāmaḥ || 28 ||

bhṛtyai rājabhirambābhiḥ saṃpṛṣṭo'pi punaḥ punaḥ |
uktvā na kiṃcideveti tūṣṇīmāste nirīhitaḥ || 29 ||

na kiṃcidityuktestaiḥ parihartuṃ śakyaṃ kiṃcinnāstīti rāmāśayaḥ | nirīhitaḥ 
svābhiprāyavyañjakacesṭāśūnyaḥ || 29 ||

āpātamātrahṛdyeṣu mā bhogeṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ |
iti pārśvagataṃ bhavyamanu"āsti suhṛjjanam || 30 ||

āpatanamāpāto viṣayendriyasaṃyogaḥ | mātrapadātpariṇāmakaṭutā dyotyate | 
bhavatīti bhavyo vivekī taṃ natu sarvam || 30 ||

nānāvibhavaramyāsu strīṣu goṣṭhīgatāsu ca |
purasthitamivāsneho nāśamevānupaśyati || 31 ||

goṣṭhī vilāsasthānam || 31 ||

nītamāyuranāyāsapadaprāptivivarjitaiḥ |
ceṣṭitairiti kākalyā bhūyobhūyaḥ pragāyati || 32 ||

prāptivivarjitaih puruṣaiḥ | ceṣṭitairbahiḥpravṛttibhiḥ | nītaṃ vṛtheti śeṣaḥ | 
prāptivivarjitaiśceṣṭitairiti sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vā | asminkalpe nītaṃ mayeti 
śeṣaḥ | kākalyā madhurāsphuṭayā vācā || 32 ||

samrāḍbhaveti pārśvasthaṃ vadantamanujīvinam |
pralapantamivonmattaṃ hasatyanyamanā muniḥ || 33 ||

yeneṣṭaṃ rājasūyena maṇḍalasyeśvaraśca yaḥ | śāsti yaścājñayā rājñaḥ sa 
samrāṭ | anyamanā iti | samyaksvaprakāśatayā rājata iti samrāṭ 
paramātmetyarthāntare mano yasyetyarthaḥ | tasya cāparijñānmunistatparyālo##-

na proktamākarṇayati īkṣate na purogatam |
karotyavajñāṃ sarvatra susametyāpi vastuni || 34 ||

sarvatra vastuni susametya guṇataḥ phalataśca śobhanaṃ svānurūpaṃ tatprāpyāpi 
|| 34 ||

apyākāśasarojinyā apyākāśamahāvane |
itthametanmana iti vismayo'sya na jāyate || 35 ||

nanu guṇādyutkarṣādvismayayogye vastuni vismaya evocitaḥ kathaṃ tatrāvajñā 
tatrāha - apīti | yasminmanasi bāhyavastugocaro vismayaḥ syāttanmana eva 
ittham | īdṛśavismayāspadamityarthaḥ | katham | yata ākāśarūpe ākāśasthite vā 
mahāraṇye tādṛśakamalinyā sadṛśamiti śeṣaḥ | 
dvāvaiśabdāvasaṃbhāva-nādvayadyotakau | yathā ākāśe'raṇyamaraṇye ca 
kamalinyatyantamasaṃbhā-vitā tathā ātmani mano manasi ca vismaya iti 
niścayādasya bāhyavastuni vismayo na jāyata iti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

kāntāmadhyagatasyāpi mano'sya madaneṣavaḥ |
na bhedayanti durbhedyaṃ dhārā iva mahopalam || 36 ||

na bhedayanti na bhindanti | preṣaṇādhyāropāṇṇic | dhārā jaladhārāḥ || 36 ||

āpadāmekamāvāsamabhivāñchasi kiṃ dhanam |
anuśiṣyeti sarvasvamarthine saṃprayacchati || 37 ||

āvāsaṃ nivāsasthānam | arthine yācakāya || 37 ||

iyamāpadiyaṃ saṃpadityevaṃ kalpanāmayaḥ |
manaso'bhyudito moha iti ślokānpragāyati || 38 ||

kalpanāmayaḥ kalpanāpracuraḥ | moho bhramaḥ || 38 ||

hā hato'hamanātho'hamityākrandaparo'pi san |
na jano yāti vairāgyaṃ citramityeva vaktyasau || 39 ||

ākrandaparaḥ | iṣṭaviyogāditi śeṣaḥ | tathā cānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ 
rāgādiduḥkhamiti paśyannapīti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

raghukānanaśālena rāmeṇa ripughātinā |
bhṛśamitthaṃ sthitenaiva vayaṃ khedamupāgatāḥ || 40 ||

raghupadena raghuvaṃśo lakṣyate | śālo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ | evakāro 
hetvantaravyāvṛttaye || 40 ||

na vidmaḥ kiṃ mahābāho tasya tādṛśacetasaḥ |
kurmaḥ kamalapatrākṣa gatiratra hi no bhavān || 41 ||

kiṃ kurmaḥ śokāpanāarthamiti śeṣaḥ || 41 ||

rājānamathavā vipramupadeṣṭāramagrataḥ |
hasatyajñamivāvyagraḥ so'vadhīrayati prabho || 42 ||

nanu nītijñaiḥ saṃvyavahāropadeśenāsya moho'panīyatāṃ tatrāha - 
rājānamiti | upadeṣṭāraṃ rājanītivyavahārāniti śeṣaḥ | avadhīrayatya##-

yadevedamidaṃ sphāraṃ jagannāma yadutthitam |
naitadvastu nacaivāhamiti nirṇīya saṃsthitaḥ || 43 ||

yātīti yat gatvaram | naśvaramevetyarthaḥ | idamidaṃ bahuvidhaṃ 
bahirdṛṣṭigamyam | sphāraṃ vistīrṇam | vasatīti vastu sadaikarūpam | ahamiti 
buddhigamyaṃ ca naivaṃ vastu kiṃtvanyādṛśameveti nirṇīya tajjijñāsuḥ 
saṃsthitaḥ || 43 ||

nārau nātmani no mitre na rājye na ca mātari |
na saṃpadā na vipadā taśāsthā na vibho bahiḥ || 44 ||

viṣaye pañca saptamyaḥ | viṣayasyaiva hetutvavivakṣayā dve tṛtīye | bahiḥ 
śabdena sāmānyoktasyaiva pūrvaḥ prapañcaḥ || 44 ||

nirastāstho nirāśo'sau nirīho'sau nirāspadaḥ |
na mūḍho na ca mukto'sau tena tapyāmahe bhṛśam || 45 ||

svaparādhīnaviṣayatvābhyāmāsthāśayorbhedaḥ | viśeṣābhāvādeva nirīho 
niricchaḥ bāhyaviṣaye cet antarhi duḥkhahetvabhāvātkuto'sau duḥkhī tatrāha- 
nirāspada iti | yato'vyama'bdhātmaviśrāntirityarthaḥ | na mūḍho vivekitvāt | naca 
mukto viśrāntyanudayāt || 45 ||

kiṃ dhanena kimambābhiḥ kiṃ rājyena kimīhayā |
iti niścayavānantaḥ prāṇatyāgaparaḥ sthitaḥ || 46 ||

prāṇatyāgapara iti | rāgādidoṣāṇāmeva janmabījatvāttadrahitasya mama 
prāṇāpagamādeva muktiḥ setsyatīti tadāśaya iti bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

bhoge'pyāyuṣi rājyeṣu mitre pitari mātari |
paramudvegamāyātaścātako'vagrahe yathā || 47 ||

avagrahe varṣapratibandhe || 47 ||

iti toke samāyātāṃ śākhāprasaraśālinīm |
āpattāmalamuddhartuṃ samudetu dayāparaḥ || 48 ||

toke putre cindākārśyādiśākhānāṃ prasareṇa pratānena śālinīṃ vistīrṇāṃ | 
āpattāmāpallatām | ārṣatvāllakāralopaḥ | yadvā āpadyat ityāpat 
āpannastadbhāvam | athavā āpat tāṃ iti cchedaḥ | iti toke āpaditi vyavahitena 
saṃbandhaḥ | dvitīyāntāni pūrvāṇi tāmityasya viśeṣaṇāni | 
uddhartumunmūlayituṃ samudetu samyagudyukto'stu bhavāniti śeṣaḥ || 48 ||

tasya tādṛksvabhāvasya samagravibhavānvitam |
saṃsārajālamābhogi prabho prativiṣāyate || 49 ||

ābhogi kṛtrimaveṣavat | veṣaḥ kṛtrima ābhogaḥ | prativiṣāyate 
pratikūlaviṣavadācarati || 49 ||

īdṛśaḥ syānmahāsattvaḥ ka ivāsminmahītale |
prakṛte vyavahāre taṃ yo niveśayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 50 ||

evaṃbhūtaṃ taṃ yaḥ prakṛte vyavahāre niveśayituṃ kṣamaḥ sa īdṛśo 
mahāsattvo mahābalaḥ ka eva syāt | na ko'pītyarthaḥ | evetyanarthako nipātaḥ | 
athavā tvāṃ vineti śeṣaḥ | tvamiva yo bhavati sa eva kṣamaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

manasi mohamapāsya mahāmanāḥ sakalamārtitamaḥ kila sādhutām |
saphalatāṃ nayatīha tamo haran dinakaro bhuvi bhāskaratāmiva || 51 ||

ārtilakṣaṇāni tamāṃsi vivekapratirodhakāni yasmāttathāvidhaṃ sakalaṃ mohaṃ 
[mohaśabdasya napuṃsakatvaṃ cintyam] rāmasya manasi apāsya ihāsmin 
rāme viṣaye svīyāṃ sādhutāmupadeśasamarthatāṃ yaḥ saphalatāṃ nayati sa 
tādṛśo mahāmanāḥ ka eva syāditi pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ | tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ ##-
nayati tadvat || 51 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
rāghavaviṣādo nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe rāghavaviṣādo 
nām daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11

viśvāmitra uvāca |

evaṃ cettanmahāprājñā bhavanto raghunandanam |
ihānayantu tvaritā hariṇaṃ hariṇā iva || 1 ||

viśvāmitrājñayā rāmasyānītasya sabhāntare |
rājñāśvāsanamādhyādibījapraśnaśca varṇyate || 

evamuktaprakāreṇa nirviṇṇo duḥkhito mohitaścettasminviṣaye mahāprājñāḥ 
parīkṣaṇakuśalā bhavantaḥ | hariṇaṃ yūthapatiṃ | hariṇāstadanuyāyino mṛgāḥ 
|| 1 ||

eṣa moho raghupaternāpadbhyo na ca rāgataḥ |
vivekavairāgyavato bodha eva mahodayaḥ || 2 ||

āpadbhyo rāgato vā yo jaḍībhāvaḥ sa eva mohaḥ | ayaṃ tu vivekādimato 
bodhaphalatvādbodha eveti mahodaya evetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

ihāyātu kṣaṇādrāma iha caiva vayaṃ kṣaṇāt |
mohaṃ tasyāpaneṣyāmo māruto'drerghanaṃ yathā || 3 ||

kṣaṇaśabdau śīghramityarthe | ihaiva cetyanvayaḥ | dvitīya ihaśabda āgamanadeśa 
eva mohāpanayanadyotanārthaḥ | ghanaṃ megham || 3 ||

etasminmārjite yuktyā mohe sa raghunandanaḥ |
viśrāntimeṣyati pade tasminvayamivottame || 4 ||

nanu mohe'panīte'pi tasya kā siddhistatrāha - etasminniti | tasminnupasthite 
tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam iti śrutiprasiddhe uttame pade svātmani || 4 ||

satyatāṃ muditāṃ prajñāṃ viśrāntimapatāpatām |
pīnatāṃ varavarṇatvaṃ pītāmṛta ivaiṣyati || 5 ||

satyatāmabādhitavastutām | muditāṃ muditatām | talopaścchāndasaḥ | 
paramānandarūpatām | prajñāṃ aparicchinnajñānarūpatām | mudi 
ānandāvirbhāve sati tāṃ prasiddhāṃ prajñāmiti vā | pītāmṛtapakṣe 
śrutyuktasya dharmaphalasya pratyakṣīkaraṇādyathārthatāṃ svargasukhitāṃ 
daivajñānasaṃpannatāṃ ceti kramādarthaḥ | pīnatāṃ varavarṇatvaṃ śarīre || 5 ||

nijāṃ ca prakṛtāmeva vyavahāraparamparām |
paripūrṇamanā mānya ācariṣyatyakhaṇḍitam || 6 ||

nanu vyavahārasyāvidyakatvaprasiddheśchatrāpāye chāyāpāya iva tadapāyo'pi 
syāt sa tvaniṣṭaḥ prajānāṃ tatrāha - nijāmiti | nijāṃ svavarṇāśramocitām | 
prakṛtāmupakrāntām | yadyapi paripūrṇakāmastathāpi jīvatā sarvavyavahārasya 
dustyajatvādavaśyamupādeye vyavahāre prakṛtatyāge'nyopādāne ca 
hetvabhāvātsvacaritagrāhijanānugrāhakatvācca nijāmeva 
vyavahāraparamparāmavicchinnamācariṣyatītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

bhaviṣyati mahāsattvo jñātalokaparāvaraḥ |
sukhaduḥkhaśāhīnaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ || 7 ||

nanu tāmācaraṃstatrāsajjeta tataḥ pūrvavatsukhaduḥkhadaśāvānapi syānnetyāha 
- bhaviṣyatīti | sattvaṃ mananādijaṃ jñānadārḍhyabalam | paraṃ 
kāraṇatattvamavaraṃ kāryatattvam | loke tadubhayaṃ jñātaṃ yena | athavā 
lokānāṃ prāṇināṃ paraṃ paramapuruṣārtharūpamavaraṃ sāṃsārika##-
paramavyākṛtaṃ avaraṃ hiraṇyagarbhākhyaṃ ca paramārthato brahmaiva na 
pṛthagastīti jñātaṃ yena | ataevānāsaktau samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ 
sukhaduḥkhādihīnaścetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

ityukte munināthena rājā saṃpūrṇamānasaḥ |
prāhiṇodrāmamānetuṃ bhūyo dūtaparamparām || 8 ||

bhūya ityukte vasiṣṭhavacanātprāk pratīhārādanye'pi dūtāḥ preṣitā eveti gamyate || 
8 ||

etāvatātha kālena rāmo nijagṛhāsanāt |
pituḥ sakāśamāgantumutthito'rka ivācalāt || 9 ||

atha pratīhārāgamanānantaraṃ nijagṛhāsanādutthito rāma etāvatā 
munisaṃvādaparimitena kālena svapituḥ sthānaṃ jagāmetyuttareṇa saṃbandaḥ || 9 ||

vṛtaḥ katipayairbhṛtyairbhrātṛbhyāṃ ca jagāma ha |
tatpuṇyaṃ svapituḥ sthānaṃ svargaṃ surapateriva || 10 ||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādimaharṣijuṣṭatvātpuṇyam || 10 ||

dūrādeva dadarśāsau rāmo daśarathaṃ tadā |
vṛtaṃ rājasamūhena devaugheneva vāsavam || 11 ||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrābhyāṃ sevitaṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
sarvaśāstrārthatajjñena mantrivṛndena mālitam || 12 ||

sevitaṃ priyahitamadhuroktibhirlālitam | sarvāñśāstrārthāṃstanvanti loke 
vistārayantīti sarvaśāstrārthatatastathāvidhāśca te [jñāścetyasyāgre teṣāṃ 
inā] jñāśca ye mantriṇasteṣāṃ vṛndena || 12 ||

cārucāmarahastābhiḥ kāntābhiḥ samupāsitam |
kakubbhiriva mūrtābhiḥ saṃsthitābhiryathocitam || 13 ||

kakubbhirdigbhiḥ || 13 ||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādyāstathā daśarathādayaḥ |
dadṛśu rāghavaṃ dūrādupāyāntaṃ guhopamam || 14 ||

upa samīpe āyāntam | guhaḥ kārtikeyaḥ || 14 ||

sattvāvaṣṭabdhagarbheṇa śaityeneva himācalam |
śritaṃ sakalasevyena gambhīreṇa sphuṭena ca || 15 ||

kīdṛśaṃ dadṛśustadāha - sattvetyādipañcabhiḥ | 
śītastāpopaśamanenālhāda-kastuṣāraśca tadbhāvaḥ śaityaṃ tena 
himācalamiva śritam | śaityasyaiva sattvetyādīni catvāri śliṣṭāni viśeṣaṇāni | 
sattvena śāntivivekahetunā sattvaguṇena prāṇinikāyena ca vyāptāntareṇa | 
sakalaiḥ pūrṇaiḥ kalā-sahitacantreṇa ca sivetuṃ yogyena | 
gambhīreṇānavagāhyāntena sphuṭena ceti yathocitaṃ saṃbandhaḥ || 15 ||

saumyaṃ samaṃ śubhākāraṃ vinayodāramānasam |
kāntopaśāntavapuṣaṃ parasyārthasya bhājanam || 16 ||

saumyaṃ priyadarśanam | samamanyūnānatiriktāṅgam | kāntaṃ manoharam | 
upaśāntamanugram | parasyārthasya puruṣārthasya || 16 ||

samudyadyauvanārambhaṃ vṛddhopaśamaśobhanam |
anudvignamanānandaṃ pūrṇaprāyamanoratham || 17 ||

samyagudyanyauvanārambho yasya tam | vṛddhavadupaśamena śobhanam | 
anudvignamavivekāpagamāt | anānandamaprāptaparamānandam || 17 ||

vicāritajagadyātraṃ pavitraguṇagocaram |
mahāsattvaikalobhena guṇairiva samāśritam || 18 ||

jagadyātrā saṃsāragatiḥ | pavitrāṇāṃ guṇānāṃ pavitraguṇānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ 
vā gocaraṃ viṣayam | guṇaiḥ sarvairmahāsattvikalobhenaiva samyagāśritam || 18 ||

udāramāryamāpūrṇamantaḥkaraṇakoṭaram |
avikṣubhitayā vṛttyā darśayantamanuttamam || 19 ||

avikṣubhitayā vṛttyā sthityā sarvasādhanasaṃpattāvapi tattvabodhaviśrāntya##-
darśayantaṃ sūcayantam | anuttamamiti rāmaviśeṣaṇaṃ vā || 19 ||

evaṅguṇagaṇākīrṇo dūrādeva raghūdvahaḥ |
parimeyasmitāñchācchasvahārāmbarapallavaḥ || 20 ||

raghūdvahaḥ praṇanāmetyuttareṇānvayaḥ | ambarameva pallavo'mbarapallavaḥ 
parimeyau smitamivācchādacchau svīyau hārāmbarapallavau yasya yaḥ || 20 ||

praṇanāma calaccārucūḍāmaṇimarīcinā |
śirasā vasudhākampaloladevācalaśriyā || 21 ||

cūḍāmaṇiḥ śiroratnam | devācalaḥ sumeruḥ || 21 ||

evaṃ munīndre bruvati pituḥ pādābhivandanam |
kartumabhyājagāmātha rāmaḥ kamalalocanah || 22 ||

evaṃ sargādiślokasaptakoktaprakāreṇa munīndre viśvāmitre bruvati sati atha 
rāmaḥ pituḥ pādābhivandanaṃ kartumabhyājagāmeti saṃbandhaḥ || 22 ||

prathamaṃ pitaraṃ paścānmunī mānyaikamānitau |
tato viprāṃstato bandhūṃstato gurugaṇānsuhṛt || 23 ||

munī vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau | mānyairapi mukhyatayā mānitau | suhṛt 
śobhanahṛdayo rāmaḥ || 23 ||

jagrāha ca tato dṛṣṭyā manāṅmūrdhnā tathā girā |
rājalokena vihitāṃ tāṃ praṇāmaparamparām || 24 ||

manāṅnamreṇa mūrdhneti taduciteṣu vinayasūcanāya || 24 ||

vihitāśīrmunibhyāṃ tu rāmaḥ susamamānasaḥ |
āsasāda pituḥ puṇyaṃ samīpaṃ surasundaraḥ || 25 ||

susamamānasaḥ āśīrarthalābhālābhayoḥ || 25 ||

pādābhivandanaparaṃ tamathāsau mahīpatiḥ |
śirasyabhyāliliṅgāśu cucumba ca punaḥpunaḥ || 26 ||

śirasi āghrāyeti śeṣaḥ | abhyāliliṅga abhimukhamāliṅgitavān || 26 ||

śatrughnaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ caiva tathaiva paravīrahā |
āliliṅga ghanasneho rājahaṃso'mbuje yathā || 27 ||

yathā rāmaṃ tathaiva | rājahaṃso'mbuje yatheti cumbane dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 27 ||

utsaṅge putra tiṣṭheti vadatyatha mahīpatau |
bhūmau parijanāstīrṇe soṃ'śuke'tha nyavikṣata || 28 ||

utsaṅge aṅke | aṃśuke vastre | nyavikṣata upāviśat || 28 ||

rājovāca |

putra prāptavivekastvaṃ kalyāṇānāṃ ca bhājanam |
jaḍavajjīrṇayā buddhyā khedāyātmā na dīyatām || 29 ||

jaḍavadavivekivat | jīrṇayā śithilayā | khedāya dainyāya | ātmā jīvaḥ || 29 ||

vṛddhavipraguruproktaṃ tvādṛśenānutiṣṭhatā |
padamāsādyate puṇyaṃ na mohamanudhāvatā || 30 ||

vṛddhaiḥ pitrādibhiḥ | gurubhirācāryaiḥ | prajāpālanadharmasādhanatvāt##-

tāvadevā''pado dūre tiṣṭhanti paripelavāḥ |
yāvadeva na mohasya prasaraḥ putra dīyate || 31 ||

asannihitā dūre tiṣṭhanti nopasarpanti | sannihitāstu paripelavāḥ sarvato 
ladhīyasyastiṣṭhanti na kāryakṣamā ityarthaḥ | mohasya prasare tu tadviparītā 
bhavantītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

rājaputra mahābāho śūrastvaṃ vijitāstvayā |
durucchedā durārambhā apyamī viṣayārayaḥ || 32 ||

tvameva śūro yatastvayā viṣayārayo vijitāḥ | prasiddhā arayo durucchedā eva na te 
svena duḥkhenārabhyante | viṣayārayastu svenaiva saṃpāditā suḥkhāntarapara##-

kimatajjña ivājñānāṃ yogye vyāmohasāgare |
vinimajjasi kallolabahule jāḍyaśālini || 33 ||

evaṃbhūto'pi tvamajñānāṃ yogye vyāmohasāgare atajjña ivānātmajña iva kiṃ 
nimajjasi | kallolā bṛhattaraṅgā vikṣepakāḥ | jāḍyaṃ mauḍhyamāvaraṇam || 33 
||

viśvāmitra uvāca |

calannilotpalavyūhasamalocanalolatām |
brūhi cetaḥkṛtāṃ tyaktvā hetunā kena muhyasi || 34 ||

calatā nīlotpalasamūhena samāṃ locanayorlolatāṃ cañcalatām | ceto vyagracittaṃ 
tena kṛtām | kena hetunā vimuhyasi bhrāmyasi | tava bhrāntihetuḥ ka ityarthaḥ || 34 
||

kiṃniṣṭhāḥ ke ca te kena kiyantaḥ kāraṇena te |
ādhayaḥ pravilumpanti mano gehamivākhavaḥ || 35 ||

ādhayo mānasavyathā manaḥ parilumpanti viṣādayanti | kasminniṣṭhā 
samāptiryeṣāṃ te | kasminkāme saṃpanne śāmantītyarthaḥ | athavā kimāśritāḥ 
ke ceti tatsvarūpapraśnaḥ | keneti tannimittapraśnaḥ | kiyanta iti tadvibhāgapraśnaḥ 
| kāraṇeneti kenetyanena saṃbadhyate | gehaṃ gṛhaṃ ākhanantītyākhavo 
mūṣakāḥ || 35 ||

manye nānucitānāṃ tvamādhīnāṃ padamuttamam |
āpatsu cā'prayojyaṃ te nihīnā api cādhayaḥ || 36 ||

nanvādhihetvādayo jagati prasiddhā eva te kutaḥ pṛcchyante tatrāha - manya 
iti | satyaṃ prasiddhāḥ tvaṃ tu teṣāmanucitānāmuttamamucitaṃ padaṃ sthānaṃ na 
bhavasi | āpanno daridro vā tatpadaṃ syāt | te tava ca āpatsu aprayojyaṃ pratīkāryaṃ 
nāsti | pitṛprabhāveṇaiva sarvāpadāṃ nirastatvāt | apica te ādhayo nihīnāḥ svata 
eva nirastāḥ | sarvasaubhāgyasaṃpannatayā pūrṇatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

yathābhimatamāśu tvaṃ brūhi prāpsyasi cānagha |
sarvameva punaryena bhetsyante tvāṃ tu nādhayaḥ || 37 ||

abhimatamanatikramya yathābhimatam | abhimatārthamapracchādyetyarthaḥ | 
anagheti hetugarbham | sarvamevābhimataṃ prapsyasīti saṃbandhaḥ | 
yenābhimatalābhena punarādhayastvāṃ na bhetsante || 37 ||

ityuktamasya sumate raghuvaṃśaketu-
rākarṇya vākyamucitārthavilāsagarbham |
tatyāja khedamabhigarjati vārivāhe 
barhī yathā tvanumitābhimatārthasiddhiḥ || 38 ||

sumaterviśvāmitrasya iti uktamucitānāṃ svābhilāṣānurūpāṇāmarthānāṃ 
vilāsaḥ prakāśo garbhe tātparye yasya tathāvidhaṃ vākyaṃ niśamya 
raghuvaṃśaketuḥ śrīmaḥ anumitābhimatārthasiddhiḥ san khedaṃ tatyājeti 
saṃbandhaḥ | vārivāhe meghe | bahīṃ mayūraḥ || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
rāghavasamāśvāsanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
rāghavasamāśvāsanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||

dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12

vālmīkiruvāca |

iti pṛṣṭo munīndreṇa samāśvasya ca rāghavaḥ |
uvāca vacanaṃ cāru paripūrṇārthamantharam || 1 ||

bhogānāṃ duḥkhasvarūpatvaṃ viṣayāderasatyatā |
saṃpadāmapyanarthatvamityādyatropavarṇyate ||

samāśvasya samyagāśvāsa. mprāpya | parupūrṇārthagauravādiva mantharaṃ 
mandapravṛttamataeva cāru || 1 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavanbhavatā pṛṣṭo yathāvadadhunā'khilam |
kathayāmyahamajño'pi ko laṅghayati sadvacaḥ || 2 ||

ko laṅghayatīti | tathā ca bhavadājñāparipālanāya vadāmi natu ghāṣṭyeṃneti 
bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

ahaṃ tāvadayaṃ jāto nije'sminpitṛsadmani |
kremaṇa vṛddhiṃ saṃprāptaḥ prāptavidyaśca saṃsthitaḥ || 3 ||

itthaṃ vinayoktyā muniṃ vaśikṛtya svavṛttānuvādavyājena 
dharmānuṣṭhāna-janyacittaśuddhyā vivekavairāgyābhyāṃ vicārodayaṃ 
svasya darśayati - ahaṃ tāvadityādicaturbhiḥ || 3 ||

tataḥ sadācāraparo bhūtvāhaṃ munināyaka |
vihṛtastīrthayātrārthamurvīmambudhimekhalām || 4 ||

vihṛtaḥ saṃcaritavān | gatyarthatvātkartari ktaḥ || 4 ||

etāvatātha kālena saṃsārāsthāmimāṃ haran |
samudbhūto manasi me vicāraḥ so'yamīdṛśaḥ || 5 ||

īdṛśo vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

vivekena parītātmā tenāhaṃ tadanu svayam |
bhoganīrasayā buddhyā pravicāritavānidam || 6 ||

bhogeṣu raso rāgastacchūnyayā || 6 ||

kiṃnāmedaṃ bata sukhaṃ yeyaṃ saṃsārasaṃtatiḥ |
jāyate mṛtaye loko mriyate jananāya ca || 7 ||

kiṃnāma sukham | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ | saṃtatirvistāraḥ | asukhatvamevopa##-
vacanāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

asthirāḥ sarva eveme sacarācaraceṣṭitāḥ |
āpadāṃ patayaḥ pāpā bhāvā vibhavabhūmayaḥ || 8 ||

nanvastu tathā tathāpyantarāle vibhavabhūmiṣu sukhamanubhūyata eveti tatrāha ##-
daivopapannasādhanāyattetyubhayavidhā [sādhanopapannetyubhaya] 
bhogapravṛttistallakṣaṇaceṣṭitasahitā api vibhavabhūmayo 
vaibhavasamayamātrasthitikā bhāvā viṣayāḥ srakcandanānnapānādayo na 
sukhadāḥ yato'sthirāḥ | alābhaviyogakālayorduḥkhadā ityarthaḥ | 
tavāpyuṃpabhogakāle tebhyaḥ sukhamāśaṅkyāha - āpadāṃ pataya iti | 
patayaḥ svāminaḥ | śreṣṭhā iti yāvat | rāgādidoṣopajananena 
paramāpatprāpakatvāttadrūpā evetyarthaḥ | aniṣiddhā evaṃ niṣiddhāstu pāpā api 
pāpajakatvāt | tathāca viṣasaṃpṛktānnasadṛśa-tvānna tadbhoge sukhamiti 
nāsti saṃsāre sukhamiti siddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

ayaḥśalākāsadṛśāḥ parasparamasaṅginaḥ |
śliṣyante kevalaṃ bhāvā manaḥkalpanayā svayā || 9 ||

yadi na te sukhadāstarhi kathaṃ sukhakārakatvena parasparaṃ saṃbadhyante tatrāha 
- aya iti | sarve'pi bhāvāḥ svato lohaśalākāḥ sūcyādaya iva 
parasparamasaṅginaḥ saṃbandhaśunyā eva paraṃtu anayā mamedaṃ 
bhogasādhanamanenetthamidaṃ kariṣyāmītyādimanaḥkalpanayā kevalaṃ 
kriyākārakādibhāvena śliṣyante saṃbandhyante | tathaivānvayavyatireka##-

manaḥ samāyattamidaṃ jagadābhogi dṛśyate |
manaścāsadivābhāti kena [kena smaḥ] sma parimohitāḥ || 10 ||

na kevalaṃ bhāvānāṃ saṃbandhamātraṃ manodhīnaṃ kiṃtu janmasthiti##-
tarhi mana eva sukhasādhanamastu netyāha - mana iti | asacchunyamiva viveke 
ābhāti | tathāca na tato'pi sukhasiddhiriti vyametāvantaṃ kālaṃ kena sukhaṃ syāditi 
mohitāḥ smaḥ || 10 ||

asataiva vayaṃ kaṣṭaṃ vikṛṣṭā mūḍhabuddhayaḥ |
mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhasā dūre vane mugdhamṛgā iva || 11 ||

ataḥ pariśeṣādbhrāntireveyamiti darśayati - asataiveti | saṃsāre 
saukhatatsādha-nayorasatvādevetyarthaḥ | kaṣṭaṃ yathā syāttathā vikṛṣṭā 
ākṛṣṭāḥ | dārṣṭāntike mṛgatṛṣṇāmbhaḥsadṛśyā sukhāśayeti gamyate 
| mugdhamṛgā mūḍhahariṇāḥ || 11 ||

na kenacicca vikrītā vikrītā iva saṃsthitāḥ |
bata mūḍhā vayaṃ sarve jānānāṃ api śāmbaram || 12 ||

saṃsthitāḥ [pāravaśyādityarthaḥ] paravaśā ityarthaḥ | jāanānā 
abhijñaṃmanyā api vayaṃ mūḍhā eva | śāmbaraṃ śambarasaṃbandhi | 
māyeyamiti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

kimeteṣu prapañceṣu bhogā nāma sudurbhagāḥ |
mudhaiva hi vayaṃ mohātsaṃsthitā baddhabhāvanāḥ || 13 ||

bhogā viṣayasukhalavāḥ kiṃnāma | dṛṣṭanaṣṭasvabhāvatvāddurantaduḥkha##-
vyarthameva baddhā iti bhāvanā bhrāntiryeṣāṃ te tathābhūtāḥ saṃsthitāḥ || 13 ||

ā jñātaṃ bahukālena vyarthameva vayaṃ vane |
mohe nipatitā mugdhāḥ śvabhre mugdhā mṛgā iva || 14 ||

ā iti smaraṇābhilāpe | bahukālena jñātam | kiṃ tadāha - vyarthameva mohe 
nipatitā iti | vane śvabhre vanāntargatagarte || 14 ||

kiṃ me rājyena kiṃ bhigaiḥ ko'haṃ kimidamāgatam |
yanmithyaivāstu tanmithyā kasya nāma kimāgatam || 15 ||

ko'ham idaṃ dṛśyajātaṃ kiṃsvarūpam kimarthaṃ cāgatam rājyena ca me kim 
bhogaiśca kim kimidaṃ sarvaṃ mithyaivota kiṃcitsatyamapi | tatra kiṃ dṛṣṭiḥ 
satyota [satyota asatyā] dṛśyam | tara yanmithyaia tadeva mithyāstu natu 
vaiparītyam | tasya mityātve kasya kimāgatam | na kāpi kṣatiriti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

evaṃ vimṛśato brahmansarveṣveva tato mama |
bhāveṣvaratirāyātā pathikasya maruṣviva || 16 ||

evaṃ kiṃnāmedamityādinavaślokoktaprakāreṇa vimṛśato vicārayataḥ | 
aratirvairasyam | maruṣu nirjalabhūmiṣu || 16 ||

tadetadbhagavanbrūhi kimidaṃ pariṇaśyati |
kimidaṃ jāyate bhūyaḥ kimidaṃ parivardhate || 17 ||

evaṃ svasya vicārotpattiprakāramupavarṇya praṣṭavyāṃśa. mdarśayati - 
tadetadityādipañcabhiḥ | tattasmādvimarśe asāratvāttatrādau vināśotpatti##-
mimidamityādinā | idaṃ satyatayā sarvānubhavapramāṇasiddhaṃ dṛśyaṃ 
pariṇaśyati sarvātmanā asadivāpadyate tatkiṃ sato'sattvavirodhāt yadyasadeveti 
kaścidbrūyāttarhi bhūyo jāyate sattvamāpadyate tadidaṃ kiṃ 
sattvāsattvabahirbhūtānvṛddhyādi-vikārāṃścedaṃ bhajate tadapi yadi 
pūrvāvasthaṃ naśyatyavasthāntara-vaccotpadyate tarhi pratyabhijñāvirodho 
vṛddhyādivyavahārānupapattiśca | yadi pūrvāvasthaṃ na naśyati tarhi 
yugapadubhayāvasthatvaprasaṅgaḥ avasthāntara##-
bhidyeraṃstarhi tāsāmabhāvatvam abhede ca [avasthāyini avasthā ceti anayoḥ 
paryāyavṛttitā syāt] sthāyinyavasthāvati paryāyavṛtti##-
praśnatrayasyottarārthamutpattisthityupaśamapraka-raṇāni | athavā idaṃ 
śarīraṃ kiṃ naśyati | punaḥ kiṃ jāyate kiṃ vardhate | na kaścidasya 
janmādinārtha ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

jarāmaraṇamāpacca jananaṃ saṃpadastathā |
āvirbhāvatirobhāvairvivardhante [vivardhanti] punaḥ punaḥ || 18 ||

artho nāstītyetāvadeva na pratyutānarthaparamparāpyastītyāha - jareti | 
saṃpadāmapyanarthahetutvādanartheṣu gaṇanam || 18 ||

bhogaistaireva taireva tucchairvayamamī kila |
paśya jarjaratāṃ nītā vātairiva giridrumāḥ || 19 ||

nanu bhogahetutvāddehasyārtho.pyastītyāśaṅkyāha - bhogairiti | taireva 
taireveti teṣāmapūrvatvābhāvātpiṣṭapeṣaṇavadvairasyadyotanāya | amī 
bhogalampaṭāḥ | jarjaratāṃ śaithilyam | tathāca bhogānāmapyanarthatvameveti 
bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

acetanā iva janāḥ pavanaiḥ prāṇanāmabhiḥ |
dhvanantaḥ saṃsthitā vyarthaṃ yathā kīcakaveṇavaḥ || 20 ||

prajñāvatāmapyātyantikaduḥkhopaśamanopāyāsaṃpādane vṛthaiva sā 
prajñetyacetanaprāyāsta ityabhipretyāha - acetanā iti | vyarthaṃ 
puruṣārthopayogaṃ vinā | veṇavaḥ kīcakāste syurye svanantyaniloddhatāḥ || 20 ||

śāmyatīdaṃ kathaṃ duḥkhamiti tapto'smi cintayā |
jaraddruma ivogreṇa koṭarasthena vahninā || 21 ||

hetunā kena muhyasīti praśnasyottaramāha - śāmyatīti || 21 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhapāṣāṇanīrandhrahṛdayo'pyaham |
nijalokabhayādeva galadbāṣpaṃ na rodimi || 22 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhaiḥ pāṣāṇa iva nīrandhraṃ niśchidraṃ nibiḍapūritaṃ hṛdayaṃ 
yasyetyarthaḥ | nijalokāḥ svajanāste'pi madarthaṃ [mārodiṣuriti] rudyuriti 
bhayādeva || 22 ||

śūnyā manmukhavṛttīstāḥ śuṣkarodananīrasāḥ |
viveka eva hṛtsaṃstho mamaikānteṣu paśyati || 23 ||

śuṣkeṇānaśruṇā rodanena nīrasāḥ prītiśūnyā ataeva svahetuharṣādi##-
kṛtrimasmitābhilāpādivṛttirmama viveka eva paśyatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

bhṛśaṃ muhyāmi saṃsmṛtya bhāvābhāvamayīṃ sthitim |
dāridryeṇeva subhago dūre saṃsāraceṣṭayā || 24 ||

bhāvānāṃ priyatamaviṣayāṇāmabhāvo vināśastatpracurām | athavā bhāvaḥ 
sarvaduḥkhopaśamanopalakṣitaparamānandabhāvastadabhāvo'jñānaṃ 
tadvikārabhūtāṃ sthitiṃ saṃsmṛtya vicārya saṃsāraceṣṭayā bhṛśaṃ 
muhyāmi | subhago dhanādisaṃpanno dūre arthātsaubhāgyātparato daivātprāptena 
dāridryeṇa pūrvadaśāṃ saṃsmṛtya yathā muhyati tadvat || 24 ||

mohayanti manovṛttiṃ khaṇḍayanti guṇāvalim |
duḥkhajālaṃ prayacchanti vipralambhaparāḥ śriyaḥ || 25 ||

nanu śrībhireva tvadabhimato'rthaḥ setsyati śrīmatāṃ kiṃ nu durlabham iti 
pravādāttatrāha - mohayantīti | vipralambho vañcanam || 25 ||

cintānicayacakrāṇi nānandāya dhanāni me |
saṃprasūtakalatrāṇi gṛhāṇyugrāpadāmiva || 26 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - cinteti | dhaninaścintādhārābhistilaśaḥ khaṇḍanena 
nicayāya rāśīkaraṇāya pravṛttāni cakrāṇi | ugrāpadāṃ dāridryaśatru##-

vividhadoṣadaśāparicintanairvitatabhaṅgurakāraṇakalpitaiḥ |
mama na nirvṛtimeti mano mune nigaḍitasya yathā vanadantinaḥ || 27 ||

dehādibhāvānāṃ saṃtatasaṃbhāvitabhaṅguratvahetusamarthitairvividhānāṃ 
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭadoṣāṇāṃ durdaśānāṃ ca paricintanairhetubhirmama mano 
norvṛtiṃ sukhaṃ naiti | dantipakṣe 
vistārarahitagartapidhānabhaṅgurakāṣṭhādi-durdaśānāṃ ca 
paricintanairityarthaḥ || 27 ||

khalāḥ kālekāle niśi niśitamohaikamihikā-
gatāloke loke viṣayaśatacaurāḥ sucaturāḥ |
pravṛtāḥ prodyuktā diśidiśi vivekaikaharaṇe 
raṇe śaktāsteṣāṃ ka iva viduṣaḥ projjhya subhaṭāḥ || 28 ||

ajñānalakṣaṇāyāṃ niśi loke jane moho'vicārastallakṣaṇābhirmihikābhistu##-
sucaturā viṣayaśatacaurāḥ kālekāle sarvadā diśidiśi sarvadikṣu vivekalakṣaṇa##-
vartanta iti śeṣaḥ | raṇe yuddhe teṣāṃ vadhāya viduṣaḥ projjhya 
tattvajñānavihāyānye ke subhaṭāḥ śaktāḥ | na ke'pītyarthaḥ | 
ivakārastatsadṛśānāmapi daurlabhyadyotanārthaḥ | vinā tamonāśaṃ 
tadvadhāsaṃbhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
prathamaparitāpo nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
prathamaparitāpo nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||

trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 13

śrīrāma uvāca |

iyamasminsthitodārā saṃsāre parikalpitā |
śrīrmune parimohāya sāpi nūnaṃ kadarthadā || 1 ||

yā priyā sarvamūḍhānāṃ yā bhogānarthadā sadā |
doṣairbahuvidhaiḥ sā śrīrāsargāntaṃ vinindyate ||

itthaṃ viṣayāṇāmasārānarthatāṃ pratipādya viṣayasaṃpādanamūlaśriyo'pi 
tathāvidhatāṃ pratipādayitumupakramate - iyamityādinā | asminsaṃsāre sthitā 
anapagatā satī bahutarasukhahetutvādudārā utkṛṣṭeti parikalpitā | mūḍhajanairiti 
śeṣaḥ | vastutastu sāpi parimohāyaiva nūnam | yato vadhabandhanarakādika##-
parimohāyāprāptā viyuktā vā kadarthadeti vā kutsitānarthān dhanāni dadāti na 
vivekamiti vā kadarthadā || 1 ||

ullāsabahulānantakallolānalamākulān |
jaḍānpravahati sphārānprāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī || 2 ||

ullāsairutsāhairbahulā anantāḥ kallolā manorathaparamparā yeṣāṃ tān 
sphārānbahūn jaḍānmūrkhān pravahati pāravaśyamāpādyākarṣati | 
taraṅgiṇīpakṣe ūrdhvaṃ lāso nāṭyaṃ tena bahulānupacitānanantān##-

cintāduhitaro bahvyo bhūridurlalitaidhitāḥ |
cañcalāḥ prabhavantyasyāstaraṅgāḥ sarito yathā || 3 ||

asyāḥ śriyaścintālakṣaṇā duhitaraḥ putryaḥ prabhavanti | 
durlalitairduṣṭaceṣṭitairedhitā vardhitāḥ || 3 ||

eṣā hi padamekatra na nibadhnāti durbhagā |
dagdhevāniyatācāramitaścetaśca dhāvati || 4 ||

yathā kāciddurbhagā mohādvahniṃ padā āskandya dagdhā satī ekatra padaṃ na 
nibadhnāti pādaṃ na sthāpayati kiṃtvaniyataceṣṭaṃ yathā syāttathā itaścetaśca 
dhāvati tathā śrīrapi padaṃ sthānaṃ aniyatācāraṃ śāstra##-

janayantī paraṃ dāhaṃ [parikṣīṇāṅgakā satī] 
parāmṛṣṭāṅgikā satī |
vināśameva dhatte'ntardīpalekheva kajjalam || 5 ||

vyayāpahārādinā parāmṛṣṭaikadeśā paraṃ dāhaṃ janayantī śrīmata ityarthaḥ 
| antaḥ madhye | akāṇḍa evetyarthaḥ | vināśaṃ svasyāḥ svopabhokturvā | 
dīpalekhāpakṣe parāmṛṣṭāṅgikā spṛṣṭāvayavā | vināśasya 
tamoniṣṭhatvadyotanāya kajjaladṛṣṭāntaḥ || 5 ||

guṇāguṇavicāreṇa vinaiva kila pārśvagam |
rājaprakṛtivanmūḍhā durārūḍhā'valambate || 6 ||

durāruḍhā duḥkhena saṃpāditāpi na guṇavatāṃ dhārmikāṇāmevopa##-
[sakāmapuṇyavaśādyaṃ kacit] kaṃcitsaṃnihitamavalambate | yathā 
rājñāṃ prakṛtiḥ svabhāvaḥ | bahudhā mūḍhā rājāno na 
dhārmikairguṇavadbhiḥ saha snihyanti kiṃtu yenakenacitsaṃnihitena saheti 
prasiddham || 6 ||

karmaṇā [tenaiva] tenatenaiṣā vistāramanugacchati |
doṣāśīviṣavegasya yatkṣīraṃ vistarāyate || 7 ||

yasya karmaṇaḥ kṣīraṃ phalaṃ 
dhanarājyalābhādilobhahiṃsānṛtādidoṣasarpa-vegānāṃ vistārāya bhavati 
tenatenaiva yuddhadyūtavāṇijyādikarmaṇaiṣā śrīrvistāramadhigacchati na 
yāgadānādinā | pratyuta teṣāṃ vyayahetutvādityarthaḥ || 7 ||

tāvacchītamṛdusparśāḥ pare sve ca jane [janaḥ] janāḥ |
vātyayeva himaṃ yāvacchriyā na paruṣīkṛtāḥ [paruṣīkṛtaḥ] || 8 
||

śītamṛdusparśapadena dayādākṣiṇyasnehādyupalakṣyate | vātasamūho vātyā | 
paruṣīkṛtā [kṛtaḥ ityubhayatraikavacanaṃ kvacit] duḥsahīkṛtāḥ || 8 
||

prājñāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtajñāśca peśalā mṛdavaśca ye |
pāṃsumuṣṭyeva maṇayaḥ śriyā te malinīkṛtāḥ || 9 ||

tadeva spaṣṭayati - prājñā iti | spaṣṭam || 9 ||

na śrīḥ sukhāya bhagavanduḥkhāyaiva hi vardhate |
guptā vināśanaṃ dhatte mṛtiṃ viṣalatā yathā || 10 ||

guptā rakṣitā vināśanaṃ vināśasādhanaṃ dhatte saṃpādayati | mṛtiṃ 
maraṇam || 10 ||

śrīmānajananindyaśca śūraścāpyavikatthanaḥ |
samadṛṣṭiḥ prabhuścaiva durlabhāḥ puruṣāstrayaḥ || 11 ||

nanu śrīmanto'pi dhārmikā yaśasvinaśca keciddṛśyante tatrāha - 
śrīmāniti | spaṣṭam || 11 ||

eṣā hi viṣamā duḥkhabhogināṃ gahanā guhā |
ghanamohagajendrāṇāṃ vindhyaśailamahātaṭī || 12 ||

suḥkhalakṣaṇānāṃ bhogināṃ sarpāṇām || 12 ||

satkāryapadmarajanī duḥkhakairavacandrikā [kairavaṃ 
śubhrakamalam] |
sudṛṣṭidīpikāvātyā kallolaughataraṅgiṇī || 13 ||

satkāryāṇi puṇyakarmāṇi tallakṣaṇapadmānāṃ rajanī rātriḥ | 
saṃkocaheturityarthaḥ | evaṃ duḥkhakairavāṇāṃ candrikā vikāsahetuḥ | 
sudṛṣṭirdayādṛṣṭiḥ paramārthadṛṣṭirvā tadrūpadīpikāyā vātyā 
vātasamūhaḥ | kallolaughayuktā taraṅgiṇīva | asyā api dīpapraśamana##-

saṃbhramābhrādipadavī viṣādaviṣavardhinī |
kedārikā vikalpānāṃ khedāyabhayabhoginī || 14 ||

saṃbhramo bhayaṃ bhrāntiśca tadrūpāṇāmabhrāṇāmādipadavī prathamamārgaḥ 
purovātādiḥ | kedārikā kṣetrabhaktirvikalpasasyānām | khedaḥ āyo lābho yasya 
tathāvidhasya bhayasya janane bhoginī sarpiṇī bhayabhāgavatī | khedāyeti 
pṛthakpadaṃ vā || 14 ||

himaṃ vairāgyavallināṃ vikārolūkayāminī |
rāhudaṃṣṭrā vivekendoḥ saujanyāmbhojacandrikā || 15 ||

vikārāścittavikārāḥ kāmādayaḥ || 15 ||

indrāyudhavadālolanānārāgamanoharā |
lolā taḍidivotpannadhvaṃsinī ca jaḍāśrayā || 16 ||

indrāyudhaṃ śakradhanustadvat | candrāyudhamiti pāṭhe'pyardhacandravadva##-
mūrkhāḥ | ta eva prāyaḥ śrīmanto dṛśyate || 16 ||

cāpalāvajitāraṇyanakulī nakulīnajā |
vipralambhanatātparyajitogramṛgatṛṣṇikā || 17 ||

cāpalenāvamatya jitā araṇyanakulyo yayā | nakulīnajā dauṣkuleyā | naśabdo'yaṃ 
natu nañ | vipralambhanatātparyaṃ pratāraṇānukūlyam | mṛgatṛṣṇāyā ugratā 
grīṣme prasiddhā || 17 ||

laharīvaikarūpeṇa padaṃ kṣaṇamakūrvatī |
calā dīpaśikhevātidurjñeyagatigocarā || 18 ||

ekarūpeṇa kṣaṇamapi padaṃ sthānakāryamavasthānamakurvatī | sadā 
kṣayavṛddhisvabhāvatvāt | durjñeyā gatiratarkitadurdaśā gocaro yasyāḥ || 18 ||

siṃhīva vigrahavyagrakarīndrakulapothinī [pātinī] |
khaḍgadhāreva śiśirā tīkṣṇatīkṣṇāśayāśrayā || 19 ||

vigravyagrā yuddhotsukajanāsta eva karīndrāḥ | svayaṃ ca tīkṣṇā 
tīkṣṇāśayānkrūrahṛdayānāśrayate ca | karmadhāraye pūrvatīkṣṇāpadasya 
puṃvadbhāvaḥ || 19 ||

nānayāpahṛtārthinyā durādhiparilīnayā |
paśyāmyabhavyayā lakṣmyā kiṃcidduḥkhādṛte [dṛte yathā] 
sukham || 20 ||

apahṛtaiḥ parasvairarthavatyā apahṛtānvā mṛtyunā arthayate vāñchati 
tacchīlayā | durādhayaḥ parilīnāḥ pracchannāścoravadyasyām | āhitā##-

dūreṇotsāritā'lakṣmyā punareva tamādarāt |
aho batāśliṣyatīva nirlajjā durjanā sadā || 21 ||

tamiti parāmarśādyasyeti labhyate | tathāca yasya puruṣasya alakṣmyā sapatnyeva 
svayaṃ dūreṇotsāritā tameva ciraṃ sapatnyopabhuktaṃ punarādarādāśliṣya##-

manoramā karṣati cittavṛttiṃ kadarthasādhyā kṣaṇabhaṅgurā ca |
vyālāvalīgātravivṛttadehā śvabhrotthitā puṣpalateva lakṣmīḥ || 22 ||

kutsito'rthaḥ patanamaraṇādiryasmāditi kadarthaḥ sāhasaṃ tena sādhyā labhyā | 
vyālāvalīgātrairvivṛttadehā veṣṭitaśarīrā | śvabhre jīrṇakūpādigarte || 22 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
lakṣmīnirākaraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
lakṣmīnirākaraṇaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14

śrīrāma uvāca |

āyuḥ pallavakoṇāgralambāmbukaṇabhaṅguram |
unmattamiva saṃtyajya yātyakāṇḍe śarīrakam || 1 ||

vyādhirogajarāgrastaṃ kāmādikaluṣīkṛtam |
jīvitaṃ yauvanaṃ cāyuriha mūrkhasya nindyate ||

śrīrivāyurapi na sukhāyetyāha - āyurityādinā | pallavasya koṇaḥ 
prāntabhāgastasyāpyagre lambamāno'mbukaṇo himajalabinduriva 
bhaṅguramasthiram | unmattamiti prathamāntamāyurupamānaṃ dvitīyāntaṃ 
śarīropamānaṃ vā | akāṇḍe'navasare | kutsāyāmanukampāyāṃ ca kan || 1 ||

viṣayāśīviṣāsaṅgaparijarjaracetasām |
aprauḍhātmavivekānāmāyurāyāsakāraṇam || 2 ||

viṣayalakṣaṇaiḥ sarpairāsaṅgena sarvataḥ śithilitacittānām | na vidyate prauḍha 
ātmani viveko yeṣāṃ puruṣāṇām || 2 ||

ye tu vijñātavijñeyā viśrāntā vitate pade |
bhāvābhāvasamāśvāsamāyusteṣāṃ sukhāyate || 3 ||

kiṃ brahmavidāmapyevaṃ netyāha - ye tviti | vitate pade aparicchinne vastuni | 
bhāvābhāvayorlābhālābhayoḥ sama āśvāsaścittasamādhānaṃ yasya tat || 3 ||

vayaṃ parimitākārapariniṣṭhitaniścayāḥ |
saṃsārābhrataḍitpuñje mune nāyuṣi nirvṛtāḥ || 4 ||

parimitākāre dehādau pariniṣṭhita etāvadevātmarūpamiti siddho niścayo yeṣām | 
nirvṛtāḥ sukhitāḥ || 4 ||

yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyorākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam |
grathanaṃ ca garaṅgāṇāmāsthā [māsthāyuṣi na yujyate] nāyuṣi 
yujyate || 5 ||

āsthā viśvāsaḥ || 5 ||

pelavaṃ śaradīvābhramasneha iva dīpakaḥ |
taraṅgaka ivālolaṃ gatamevopalakṣyate || 6 ||

pelavamalpam | asneho nistailaḥ | āyuriti vipariṇāmena [vyavahitaṃ vā] 
vyavahitena vā saṃbadhyate || 6 ||

taraṅgaṃ pratibimbenduṃ taḍitpuñjaṃ nabhombujam |
grahītumāsthāṃ badhnāmi na tvāyuṣi hatasthitau || 7 ||

hatasthitau asthire || 7 ||

aviśrāntamanāḥ śūnyamāyurātatamīhate |
duḥkhāyaiva vimūḍho'ntargarbhamaśvatarī yathā || 8 ||

ātyantikatṛṣṇoparamo manaso viśrāntiḥ | [nyaṃ sukhena vyarthaṃ] 
śūnyaṃ vyarthamityarthaḥ | ātataṃ vistīrṇam | īhate icchati | 
aśvādgardabhyāmutpannā aśvatarī | tasyā udaravidāraṇenaiva garbhanirgamanaṃ 
prasiddham || 8 ||

saṃsārasaṃsṛtāvasyāṃ pheno'sminsargasāgare |
kāyavallyāmbhaso brahmañjīvitaṃ me na rocate || 9 ||

asyāṃ saṃsārasaṃsṛtau saṃsārasaṃbhramaṇe prasiddhā kāyavallī dehalatā 
sargasāgare āmbhaso jalavikārabhūtaḥ phena eva atyantāsthiratvāt | ato'smin jīvitaṃ 
jīvanaṃ me na rocata ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

prāpyaṃ saṃprāpyate yena bhūyo yena na śocyate |
parāyā nirvṛteḥ sthānaṃ yattajjīvitamucyate || 10 ||

prāpyamavaśyaṃ prāptuṃ yogyaṃ paramapuruṣārtharūpam | 
nirvṛterjīvanmuktisukhasya || 10 ||

taravo'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ |
sa jīvati mano yasya mananena na jīvati || 11 ||

mananena mananaphalena tattvabodhena vāsanākṣayeṇa vā na jīvati tucchībhavati || 
11 ||

jātāsta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhujīvitāḥ |
ye punarneha jāyante śeṣā jaraṭhagardabhāḥ || 12 ||

ta eva sādhujīvitāḥ praśasyajīvanā jātā iti saṃbandhaḥ | jaraṭhāścirajīvino'pi 
gardabhavadapraśasyajīvanāḥ | aśucidehātmabudheriti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

bhāro'vivekinaḥ śāstraṃ bhāro jñānaṃ ca rāgiṇaḥ |
aśāntasya mano bhāro bhāro'nātmavido vapuḥ || 13 ||

bhāro bhāra iva vyarthaśramahetuḥ | jñānaṃ ca jñānamapi yatsarvaśrama##-

rūpamāyurmano buddhirahaṃkārastathehitam |
bhāro bhāradharasyeva sarvaṃ duḥkhāya durdhiyaḥ || 14 ||

īhitaṃ ceṣṭitam | bhāraśabdārthaṃ svayamevāha - bhāradharasyevetyādinā || 
14 ||

aviśrāntamanāpūrṇamāpadāṃ paramāspadam |
nīḍaṃ rogavihaṅgānāmāyurāyāsanaṃ dṛḍham || 15 ||

viśrāntiḥ sarvaśramanivṛttiḥ | āpūrtiḥ pūrṇakāmatā | āyāsanaṃ 
śramasādhanam || 15 ||

pratyahaṃ khedamutsṛjya śanairalamanāratam |
ākhuneva jaracchvabhraṃ kālena vinihanyate || 16 ||

pratyahamityasya khedamutsṛjyetyanenaiva nirākāṅkṣīkaraṇādanāratamityasya 
na vaiyarthyam | vinihanyate āyurityarthaḥ || 16 ||

śarīrabilaviśrāntairviṣadāhapradāyibhiḥ |
rogairāpīyate raudrairvyālairiva vanānilaḥ || 17 ||

viṣavaddāhapradānaśīlaiḥ | āpīyate āyuriti śeṣaḥ | vyālaiḥ sarpaiḥ || 17 ||

prasnuvānairavicchedaṃ tucchairantaravāsibhiḥ |
duḥkhairāvṛścyate [rādhṛṣyate] krūrairghuṇairiva 
jaraddrumaḥ || 18 ||

prasnuvānaiḥ kṣaradbhiḥ pūraktamalādi | dhuṇapakṣe rajāṃsi | duḥkhai 
rogādiduḥkhaiḥ āsamantādvṛścyate cchidyate | āghṛṣyata iti 
pāṭhe'pyayamevārthaḥ | ghuṇāḥ kāṣṭhakīṭakāḥ || 18 ||

nūnaṃ nigaraṇāyāśu ghanagardhamanāratam |
ākhurmārjārakeṇeva maraṇenāvalokyate || 19 ||

nigaraṇaṃ grasanam | ghanagardhaṃ pracurābhilāṣaṃ yathā syāttathā || 19 ||

gandhādiguṇagarbhiṇyā śūnyayā'śaktiveśyayā |
annaṃ mahāśaneneva [jarasā] jarayā parijīryate || 20 ||

jarayā veśyayā aśakti kṣīṇabalaṃ yathā syāttathā parijīryate āyuḥ puruṣo vā | 
tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ | mahāśanena bahvāśinānnamiveti || 20 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva parijñāya gatādaram |
durjanaḥ sujaneneva yauvanenāvamucyate || 21 ||

yauvanasyādaraḥ puruṣārthopayojanaṃ taddrahitaṃ parijñāya | gatādaramiti 
kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ vā | durjana iti yāvanna parijñāyate tāvadeva sujanairādriyata iti 
prasiddham || 21 ||

vināśasuhṛdā nityaṃ jarāmaraṇabandhunā |
rūpaṃ khiṅgavareṇeva kṛtāntenābhilaṣyate || 22 ||

kiṅgavaro viṭaśreṣṭhaḥ | rūpaṃ saundaryamiva | abhilaṣyate āyuḥ puruṣo vā || 22 
||

sthiratayā sukhabhāsitayā tayā satatamujjhitamuttamaphalgu ca |
jagati nāsti tathā guṇavarjitaṃ maraṇabhājanamāyuridaṃ yathā || 23 ||

tayā jīvanmuktaprasiddhyayā sukhabhāsitayā sthiratayā ca satatamujjhitaṃ 
tyaktamuttamaphalgu atitucchaṃ guṇavarjitaṃ ca yathedamāyustathā 
jagatyanyannāstīti saṃbandhaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe jīvitagarhā 
nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe jīvitagarhā 
nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15

śrīrāma uvāca |

mudhaivābhyutthito mohānmudhaiva parivardhate |
mithyāmayena bhīto'smi durahaṃkāraśatruṇā || 1 ||

sarvānarthasamārambhamūlastambho'tra nindyate |
mamatāvratatermūlamahaṃkāro viśeṣataḥ ||

evamahaṃkārasyāpi na sukhahetutā pratyuta sarvadoṣāṇāmabhimānamūla##-
mohādajñānā-nnimittānmudhā vyarthamevāhaṃkāro'bhyutthito vyarthameva 
ca parito vardhate na tataḥ puruṣārtho'stītyarthaḥ | tasyopādānamapi moha eveti 
darśayati - mithyāmayeneti | āmayeneti vā cchedaḥ | ahaṃkārākhyena 
śatruṇā śātanaśīlena rogeṇeti tadarthaḥ || 1 ||

ahaṃkāravaśādeva doṣakośakadarthatām |
dadāti dīnadīnānāṃ saṃsāro vividhākṛtiḥ || 2 ||

vividhāḥ sādhyasādhanaphalavṛttilakṣaṇā ākārā yasya sa tathāvidhaḥ 
saṃsāraḥ [kālamārabhya] anādikālādārabhya 
janmamaraṇanarakādyanantaduḥkhaparamparāmanubhūyāpi 
punaḥpunastaddhetūnsukhalavānāyāsasahasrairapi lipsamānatvāddīnebhyo'pi 
dīnānāṃ viṣayalaṃpaṭānāṃ [durvāsanādi] 
rāgadveṣadurvyasanādidoṣalakṣaṇeṣu kośagṛheṣu sadvyavahārānupa##-

ahaṃkāravaśādāpadahaṃkārāddurādhayaḥ |
ahaṃkāravaśādīhā [nāhaṃkārātparo ripuḥ] tvahaṃkāro 
mamāmayaḥ || 3 ||

tatphalameva dikpradarśanena prapañcayati - ahaṃkāravaśāditi | āpat 
śārīraduḥkham | ādhayo mānasaduḥkhāni | īhā rāgo duśceṣṭā vā | mama āmayo 
rogaḥ | manomaya iti pāṭhe'pi luptaikadeśaḥ manasa āmayo manovikāra iti vārthaḥ 
|| 3 ||

tamahaṃkāramāśritya paramaṃ ciravairiṇam |
na bhuje na pibāmyambhaḥ kimu bhogānbhuje mune || 4 ||

bhuje bhuñje | vikaraṇalopaśchāndasaḥ | bhaje iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 4 ||

saṃsārarajanī dīrghā māyā manasi mohinī |
tato'haṃkāradoṣeṇa kirāteneva vāgurā || 5 ||

saṃsāralakṣaṇatamisrāyāṃ dīrghā āyatā vāgurā mṛgabandhanī || 5 ||

yāni duḥkhāni dīrghāṇi viṣamāṇi mahānti ca |
ahaṃkārātprasūtāni tānyagātkhadirā iva || 6 ||

viṣamāṇi duruttarāṇi | agātparvatāt | khadirā vṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ || 6 ||

śamendusaiṃhikeyāsyaṃ [siṃhikeyāsyamiti; sihikeyo=rāhuḥ; 
vṛddhyabhāvaśchāndasaḥ] guṇapadmahimāśanim |
sāmyameghaśaratkālamahaṃkāraṃ tyajāmyaham || 7 ||

saiṃhikeyo rāhuḥ | himamaśanirivetyupamitasamāsaḥ | sāmyaṃ samadarśitā sa 
eva sarvabhūteṣu dayāvarṣitvānmeghaḥ || 7 ||

nāhaṃ rāmo na me vāñchā bhāveṣu na ca me manaḥ |
śānta āsitumicchāmi svātmanīva jino yathā || 8 ||

ahaṃkāratyāge dehābhimānamamatādayaḥ svayameva śāmyantīti darśayati - 
nāhamiti | śānto nirvairaḥ | svātmanīva ātmaupamyena sarvabhūtāni 
paśyannityarthaḥ | jino buddhaḥ | sa yathā ahiṃsāparastadvat | nindyeṣvapi guṇo 
grāhyaḥ iti nyāyena jinodāharaṇam | jita iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 8 ||

ahaṃkāravaśādyadyanmayā bhuktaṃ hutaṃ kṛtam |
sarvaṃ tattadavastveva vastvahaṃkārariktatā || 9 ||

avastu tucchamasāraṃ vā || 9 ||

ahamityasti cedbrahmannahamāpadi duḥkhitaḥ |
nāsti cetsukhitastasmādanahaṃkāritā [varā] varam || 10 ||

ahaṃkāraṃ parityajya mune śāntamanastayā |
avatiṣṭhe gatodvego bhogaugho bhaṅgurāspadaḥ || 11 ||

udvegānāmaśāntamanomūlatvāttacchāntyā gadodvegaḥ | nanu 
bhogasaṃpattibhireva kuto na tathā syāttatrāha - bhogaugha iti | bhaṅguro 
dehendriyaviṣayādyadhīnaḥ | tathāca tattadekaikabhaṅge'dvegaprasaktirdurvāreti 
bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

brahmanyāvadahaṃkāravāridaḥ parijṛmbhate |
tāvadvikāsamāyāti tṛṣṇākuṭajamañjarī || 12 ||

ahaṃkāra eva [eveti kvacinnopalabhyate] 
vivekajyotirgaṇatirodhāyakatvādvāridaḥ | parito jṛmbhate gātrāṇi vistārayati || 12 
||

ahaṃkāraghane śānte tṛṣṇā navataḍillatā |
śāntadīpaśikhāvṛttyā kvāpi yātyatisatvaram || 13 ||

vṛttiratra tulyaśīlatā || 13 ||

ahaṃkāramahāvindhye manomattamahāgajaḥ |
visphūrjati ghanāsphoṭaiḥ stanitairiva vāridaḥ || 14 ||

stabdhatvadurvināmatvābhyāṃ vindhyasāmyam | visphūrjati garjati | 
ghanairāsphotairyuddhotsāhaiḥ ghanānāṃ nibiḍaśilādīnāmāsphoṭana##-

iha dehamahāraṇye ghanāhaṃkārakesarī |
yo'yamullasati sphārastenedaṃ jagadātatam || 15 ||

sphārastaistairgarvahetubhirupacitaḥ | jagadātataṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛtādibījopacayena 
vistāritam | sahīdamannaṃ dhiyādhiyā janayate karmabhiḥ iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

tṛṣṇātantulavaprotā bahujanmaparamparā |
ahaṃkārograkhiṅgena kaṇṭhe muktāvalī kṛtā || 16 ||

lava ekadeśaḥ | janmaparamparā dehaparamparā | khiṅgo viṭaḥ || 16 ||

putramitrakalatrāditantramantravivarjitam |
prasāritamaneneha mune'haṃkāravairiṇā || 17 ||

putramitrādirūpaṃ tantramantravivarjitaṃ vaśīkaraṇonmādādisādhanamiti śeṣaḥ | 
laukikayauktikopāyastantram || 17 ||

pramārjite'hamityasminpade svayamapi drutam |
pramārjitā bhavantyete sarva eva durādhayaḥ || 18 ||

pramārjite mūlocchedena niraste || 18 ||

ahamityambude śānte śanaiśca śamaśātinī |
manogaganasaṃmohamihikā kvāpi gacchati || 19 ||

ahaṃkārocchedasya mandādhikāriṇāṃ cirasādhanābhyāsuprabodhasādhya##-
śamaśātanī śāntinikṛntanī | manogaganasthā mohamihikā mahābhrāntinīhā##-

nirahaṃkāravṛtterme maurkhyācchokena sīdataḥ |
yatkiṃciducitaṃ brahmaṃstadākhyātumihārhasi || 20 ||

sarvāpadāṃ nilayamadhruvamantarastha-
munmuktamuttamaguṇena na saṃśrayāmi |
yatnādahaṃkṛtipadaṃ parito'tiduḥkhaṃ 
śeṣeṇa māṃ samanuśādhi mahānubhāva || 21 ||

evamahaṃkāraṃ tatprayuktānarthaṃ taducchedaphalaṃ copavarṇya svasya 
tattyāgaprayuktāṃ śravaṇādhikārasaṃpattiṃ vadannupadeśaṃ prārthayate - 
sarvāpadāmiti | antarasthaṃ hṛdayastham | uttamaguṇena śāntyādinonmuktam | 
ahaṃkṛtirūpaṃ padaṃ lakṣma lāñchanamityarthaḥ | padaṃ vyavasitatrāṇa##-
śeṣeṇāvaśiṣṭena saṃpādyena saha māmanuśādhyupadiśa | ātmatattvamiti 
śeṣaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
ahaṃkārajugupsā nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
ahaṃkārajugupsā nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||

ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16

śrīrāma uvāca |

doṣairjarjaratāṃ yāti satkāryādāryasevanāt |
vātāntaḥpicchalavavaccetaścalati cañcalam || 1 ||

iha cittamanodoṣā vistareṇopapattibhiḥ |
rāmeṇa samprakāśyante dṛṣṭāntaiścāpi bhūribhiḥ || 1 ||

ahaṃkāravaccitamanasorapi na sukhahetutā kiṃtu duḥkhahetutaivetyāha - 
doṣairityādinā | lyablope pañcamyau | mahatsevāṃ dvāramāhurvimukteḥ iti 
vacanātsadbhirmumukṣubhiravaśyaṃ kartavyamāryasevanaṃ vihāyetyarthaḥ | 
doṣaiḥ kāmādibhirjarjaratāṃ śaithilyaṃ puruṣārthasādhanāpaṭutvamiti yāvat | 
vātāntarvāyupravāhamadhye picchalavavadbarhāpravaccalati | yataścañcalam 
capalasvabhāvamityarthaḥ | manaso'pi prāṇavātādhīnaṃ calanamiti vakṣyati || 1 ||

itaścetaśca suvyagraṃ vyarthamevābhidhāvati |
dūrāddūrataraṃ dīnaṃ grāme kauleyako yathā || 2 ||

tadeva sadṛṣṭāntaṃ darśayati - itaśceti | 
yuktāyuktavimarśamantareṇetyarthaḥ | suvyagramativyākulam | kvāpi 
svapūrtihetvalābhāddīnam | kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ || 2 ||

na prāpnoti kvacitkiṃcitprāptairapi mahādhanaiḥ |
nāntaḥ saṃpūrṇatāmeti karaṇḍaka ivāmbubhiḥ || 3 ||

vaṃśavetrādiśalākāracito vastrādyādhānapātraviśeṣaḥ karaṇḍakaḥ || 3 ||

nityameva mune śūnyaṃ kadāśāvāgurāvṛtam |
na mano nirvṛtiṃ yāti mṛgo yūthādiva cyutaḥ || 4 ||

śūnyaṃ svato viṣayataśca | sajātīyānāṃ tiraścāṃ samūho yūthaḥ || 4 ||

taraṅgataralāṃ vṛttiṃ dadhadālūnaśīrṇatām [dīrghatā] |
parityajya kṣaṇamapi hṛdaye yāti na sthitim || 5 ||

sthūlāvayavānāṃ vibhāga ālūnatā | sūkṣmāṇāṃ tu sa [dīrghatā] 
śīrṇatā | karmathārayāttal || 5 ||

mano mananavikṣubdhaṃ diśo daśa vidhāvati |
mandarāhananoddhūtaṃ kṣīrārṇavapayo yathā || 6 ||

mananairviṣayānusaṃdhānairvikṣubdhaṃ vividhakṣobhaṃ prāptam || 6 ||

kallolakalitāvartaṃ māyāmakaramālitam |
na niroddhuṃ samartho'smi manomayamahārṇavam || 7 ||

kallolasadṛśairbhogalābhotsāhaiḥ kalitāvartaṃ saṃpāditamajjanānukūla##-

bhogadūrvāṅkurākāṅkṣī śvabhrapātamacintayan |
manohariṇako brahmandūraṃ viparidhāvati || 8 ||

śvabhrapātaṃ narakagartapātam || 8 ||

na kadācana me cetaḥ svāmālūnaviśīrṇatām |
tyajatyākulayā vṛttyā cañcalatvamivārṇavaḥ || 9 ||

ālūnaviśīrṇatā vyākhyātā || 9 ||

cetaścañcalayā vṛttyā cintānicayacañcuram |
dhṛtiṃ badhnāti naikatra pañjare kesarī yathā || 10 ||

cañcuramaticapalam | carateryaṅantātpacādyaci yaṅo'ci ca iti yaṅluki 
caraphalośca ityabhyāsasya nuk utparasyātaḥ ityutvam | dhṛtiṃ dhairyam | svata 
eva capalasvabhāvaṃ cintānicayena cālamānaṃ tu sutarāmiti 
balānnirudhyamāna-mapi dhairyaṃ na badhnātītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

mano moharathārūḍhaṃ śarīrātsamatāsukham |
haratyapahatodvegaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīramivāmbhasaḥ || 11 ||

utkarṣāpakarṣayorupādhikalpitatvātparamārthataḥ sarvabhūteṣvātmana ekarūpatā | 
saiva tathā jīvanmuktairanubhūyamānā samatā sukhamityucyate | sā ca manaso 
moharathānārohaṇe nityasiddhatvādasminneva śarīre prāptāpi moharathārūḍhena 
manasā grastatvādasāradehamātrātmabhāvaḥ pariśiṣyata iti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

analpakalpanātalpe vilīnāścittavṛttayaḥ |
munīndra na prabudhyante tena tapye'hamākulaḥ || 12 ||

cittasya pratyakpravaṇavṛttayo [pravṛttaya] 
bahutaradvaitaviṣayāsaktikalpanā-lakṣaṇaśayyāyāṃ vilīnāḥ suptaprāyāḥ 
prabodhakaśāstrācāryopadeśa-mantareṇa 
kevalasvabuddhikṛtavicārasahasreṇāpi na prabudhyante | tena tadaprabodhenāhaṃ 
tapye || 12 ||

kroḍīkṛtadṛḍhagranthitṛṣṇāsūtre sthitātmanā |
vihago jālakeneva brahmanbaddho'smi cetasā || 13 ||

kroḍīkṛtā antarniveśitā ahamidaṃ mamedamityanyonyatādātmyasaṃsargā##-
sthitātmaneti jālakaviśeṣaṇam | āmiṣatṛṣṇāsūtre sthitātmanā vyādhena kartrā 
jālakena karaṇeneti vārthaḥ || 13 ||

saṃtatāmarṣadhūmena cintājvālākulena ca |
vahnineva tṛṇaṃ śuṣkaṃ mune dagdho'smi cetasā || 14 ||

saṃtato vistāritaḥ amarṣaḥ krodha eva dhūmo yasya | cintaiva jvālā tayā ākuleneti 
rūpakasaṃpāditadhūmādisaṃpattyā vahnisādṛśyameva vivakṣyate na 
vahnitvamiti na rūpakopamānavirodhaḥ | upamānaviśeṣaṇatvapakṣe na mṛṣyate 
sahyata ityamarṣo duḥsahastathāvidhena dhūmena | cintyate dagdhairiti cintā jvāleti 
vyākhyeyam | evamanyatrāpi || 14 ||

krūreṇa jaḍatāṃ yātastṛṣṇābhāryānugāminā |
śavaṃ kauleyakeneva brahmanbhukto'smi cetasā || 15 ||

jaḍatāmajñatāṃ yātaḥ prāpto'hamiti śeṣaḥ | krūreṇa niṣṭhureṇa | tṛṣṇā 
bhāryevetyupamitasamāso rūpakaṃ vā | anyatra tṛṣṇāvatsadā'pūrṇodarī bhāryā 
śunī tadanugāminā kauleyakena śunā jaḍatāṃ bhāratāṃ prāptaṃ śavaṃ 
kuṇapa iveti saṃbandhaḥ || 15 ||

taraṅgataralāsphālavṛttinā jaḍarūpiṇā |
taṭavṛkṣa ivaughena brahmannīto'smi cetasā || 16 ||

taraṅgavattaralā āsphālāḥ alabhyaviṣaye pratihanyamānā vṛttayo yasyeti 
cetaḥpakṣe | anyatra taraṅgāstaralā āsphālavṛttayo yasmiṃstena ḍalayora##-

avāntaranipātāya śūnye vā bhramaṇāya ca |
tṛṇaṃ caṇḍānileneva [dūraṃ nīto'smi] dūre nīto'smi cetasā || 17 ||

dharmapravṛttyā svargārohe akāṇḍanipātāya tadabhāve sukhaleśaśūnye ihaiva 
kīṭapataṅgādijanmabhirbhramaṇāya | tathāca śrutiḥ etamevādhvānaṃ 
punarnivartante iti athaitayoḥ pathorna katareṇa ca na tānīmāni kṣudrāṇya##-
upamānapakṣe spaṣṭam || 17 ||

saṃsārajaladherasmānnityamuttaraṇonmukhaḥ |
setuneva payaḥpūro rodhito'smi kucetasā || 18 ||

saṃsārajaladheruttaraṇonmukho nirgamanodyuktaḥ | jaladhau hyasmāditi 
saptamīpāṭhe uttaraṇonmukho'haṃ saṃsārajaladhāveva nirudhya 
sthāpito'smītyarthaḥ | yathā setunā kṣudranadīpayaḥpūro rudhyate tadvat || 18 ||

pātālādgacchatā pṛthvīṃ pṛthvyāḥ pātālagāminā |
kūpakāṣṭhaṃ kudāmneva veṣṭito'smi kucetasā || 19 ||

pṛthvīpātālaśabdābhyāṃ tatsadṛśāvūrdhvādhodeśau lakṣyete | rajjvā 
jalādibhārākarṣaṇāyaikato baddhabhāraṃ triyakkāṣṭhaprotavalayākāra##-

mithyaiva sphārarūpeṇa vicārādviśarāruṇā |
bālo vetālakeneva gṛhīto'smi kucetasā || 20 ||

bālabibhīṣikārthaṃ kalpitavetālako yathā bālabuddhā sphāratāṃ prāptastasyeva 
bālyāpagame vicārādasattvamāpadyate tathā'jñabuddhyā durjayaṃ mano viveke tu 
niḥsvarūpamevetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

vahneruṣṇataraḥ śailādapi kaṣṭatarakramaḥ |
vajrādapi dṛḍho brahmandurnigrahamanograhaḥ || 21 ||

duḥkhenāpi gratītumaśakyo manolakṣaṇe gṛhṇātīti grahaḥ piśāca uṣṇataraḥ 
sadāsantāpakatvāt | kaṣṭataraḥ kramaḥ atikramaṇaṃ vaśīkāra iti yāvat | 
vajrāddhīrakādapi dṛḍho durbhedaḥ | aśanerapi niṣṭhura iti vā || 21 ||

cetaḥ patati kāryeṣu vihagaḥ sāmiṣeṣviva |
kṣaṇena viratiṃ yāti bālaḥ krīḍanakādiva || 22 ||

kāryeṣu viṣayeṣu patati jhaṭityevāsajjate | viratiṃ nivṛttim | cirābhyastebhyo'pi 
sadvyāpārebhya iti śeṣaḥ | yathā bālaḥ kadācidapi prāptākrīḍanakānnimittā##-

jaḍaprakṛtirālolo vitatāvartavṛttimān |
mano'bdhirahitavyālo dūraṃ nayati tāt mām || 23 ||

sarvāṇi viśeṣaṇānyabdhimanasostulyāni spaṣṭāni | ahitāḥ kāmādyarayaḥ ṣaṭ ta 
eva vyālāḥ sarpā yasmin || 23 ||

apyabdhipānānmahataḥ sumerūnmūlanādapi |
api vahnyaśanātsādho viṣamaścittanigrahaḥ || 24 ||

viṣamaḥ kaṣṭataraḥ || 24 ||

cittaṃ kāraṇamarthānāṃ tasminsati jagatrayam |
tasminkṣīṇe jagatkṣīṇaṃ taccikitsyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 25 ||

cikitsyaṃ rogavadavaśyamapaneyam || 25 ||

cittādimāni sukhaduḥkhaśatāni nūna-
mabhyāgatānyagavarādiva kānanāni |
tasminvivekavaśatastanutāṃ prayāte 
manye mune nipuṇameva galanti tāni || 26 ||

uktameva dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭayati - cittāditi | nūnamiti vitarke | abhyāgatāni 
prarūḍhāni | agavarādgiriśreṣṭhādvindhyādeḥ | tanutāṃ sūkṣmatām | 
nirvāsanatayā bharjitabījaprāyatāmiti yāvat || 26 ||

sakalaguṇajayāśā yatra baddhā mahadbhi-
stamarimiha vijetuṃ cittamabhyutthito'ham |
vigataratitayāntarnābhinandāmi lakṣmīṃ 
jaḍamalinavilāsāṃ meghalekhāmivenduḥ || 27 ||

mahadbhirmumukṣubhiryatra yasmiṃścitte jite sati sakalānāṃ śāntidāntyādi##-
guṇā ānandalavā yasminniratiśayānande tasya jayaḥ prāptistasya vā | 
āśānibaddhetyarthaḥ | iha asminneva śarīre | iha cedavedīdatha satyamasti na 
cedihāvedīnmahatī vinaṣṭiḥ iti śruteḥ | abhyudyata udyukto'smi | vigataratitayā 
vairāgyasaṃpattyā antarmanasi jaḍānmūrkhānmalinānaśuddhāṃśca 
vilāsayatyutsāhayati śobhayati vā | jaḍo mohaheturmalinaḥ pāpaheturvilāso yasyā 
vā tām | meghalekhāpakṣe jalena malinā nīlā vilasatītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
vairāgyacittadaurātmyaṃ nāma ṣodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
vairāgyacittadaurātmyaṃ nāma ṣodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 17 

śrīrāma uvāca |

hārdāndhakāraśarvayā tṛṣṇayeha durantayā |
sphuranti cetanākāśe [doṣāḥ kauśika] doṣakauśikapaṅktayaḥ || 1 
||

sarvapāpaughajananī dainyakārpaṇyamṛtyudā |
bhramayantī jagatkṛtsnaṃ tṛṣṇaikātra vinindyate ||

hārdasya paramapremāspadasya ātmatattvasya hṛdayodbhavasya vivekādeśca 
tirodhāne andhakāraśarvayā tamisrayā | durantayā durucchedayā | iha cetanākāśe 
jīve | rāgādidoṣalakṣaṇāḥ kauśikapaṅktaya ulukaśreṇayaḥ || 1 ||

antardāhapradāyinyā samūḍharasamārdavaḥ |
paṅka ādityadīptyeva śoṣaṃ nīto'smi cintayā || 2 ||

samūḍhe apahṛte rasamārdave snehadaye dākṣiṇyavinayau vā yasya | śoṣaṃ 
naiṣṭhuryam | prasiddhe vā rasamārdave paṅkasādhāraṇe | athavā | samyagūḍhe 
prāpte rasamārdave yena tathāvidho'haṃ saṃprati śoṣaṃ tacchūnyatāṃ nīta 
ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

mama cittamahāraṇye vyāmohatimirākule |
śūnye tāṇḍavinī jātā bhṛśamāśāpiśācikā || 3 ||

śūnye vicāreṇa | araṇyapakṣe janaiḥ || 3 ||

vacoracitanīhārā kāñcanopavanojjvalā |
nūnaṃ vikāsamāyāti cintācaṇakamañjarī || 4 ||

tattadārtivilāpavacobhirviracitāśrunīhārajalakaṇā | kāñcanasya svarṇāderupa 
samīpe vanaṃ vananaṃ manobhilāṣātiśayastena pāṇḍutāpādanādujjvalā | anyatra 
nīhārajalenaiva caṇakā vardhanta iti vacobhaṅgyā niśāracitā nīhārajalakaṇā 
yasyām | samīpasthena dhattūravanenojjvalāśobhamānā cintālakṣaṇā 
caṇakasasyānāṃ mañjarī arthāttṛṣṇā kṣetre vikāsamāyāti | nūnamityutprekṣā 
|| 4 ||

alamantarbhramāyaiva tṛṣṇātaralitāśayā |
āyātā viṣamollāsamūrmirambunidhāviva || 5 ||

taralitāśayā vikṣobhitacittā | anyatra cañcalitamadhyabhāgā | tṛṣṇā 
ambunidhāvūrmiriva alamatyarthamantarbhramāyaiva viṣamollāsaṃ kaṣṭabahalaṃ 
dhanārjanotsāhaṃ āyātā prāpitavatī [prāptavatī] | anyatra bhramaṇāyaiva 
visadṛśamūrdhvanāṭyaṃ prāptetyarthaḥ || 5 ||

uddāmakallolaravā dehādrau vahatīha me |
taraṅgataralākārā tarattṛṣṇātaraṅgiṇī || 6 ||

uddāmā ucchritāḥ adhikṣepānṛtabhāṣaṇādayaḥ pravṛttikallolaravā yasyāḥ | 
ataeva uktataraṅgaistaralākārā tarantī viṣayādviṣayāntaraṃ plavamānā yā 
tṛṣṇā tallakṣaṇā taraṅgiṇī nadī me dehaparvate vahati pravahati || 6 ||

vegaṃ saṃroddhumudito vātyayeva jarattṛṇam |
nītaḥ kaluṣayā kvāpi tṛṣṇayā cittacātakaḥ || 7 ||

vegaṃ svacāpalyam | udita udyuktaḥ | dharmameghākhyasamādhirasapānāye##-
vātasamūhena kvāpi ayogye viṣaye nītaḥ || 7 ||

yāṃ yāmahamatīvāsthāṃ saṃśrayāmi guṇaśriyām |
tāṃ tāṃ kṛntati me tṛṣṇā tantrīmiva kumūṣikā || 8 ||

guṇaśriyāṃ vivekavairāgyādiguṇasaṃpadāṃ viṣaye yāṃ yāmāsthāmut##-

payasīva jaratparṇaṃ vāyāviva jarattṛṇam |
nabhasīva śaranmeghaścintācakre bhramāmyaham || 9 ||

payasi āvartajale || 9 ||

gantumāspadamātmīyamasamarthadhiyo vayam |
cintājāle vimuhyāmo jāle śakunayo yathā || 10 ||

ātmīyaṃ svīyamāspadaṃ pratiṣṭhām | pāramārthikaṃ rūpamiti yāvat | gantuṃ 
prāptum || 10 ||

tṛṣṇābhidhānayā tāta dagdho'smi jvālayā tathā |
yathā dāhopaśamanamāśaṅke nāmṛtairapi || 11 ||

āśaṅke saṃbhāvayāmi || 11 ||

dūraṃ dūramito gatvā sametya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
bhramatyāśu diganteṣu tṛṣṇonmattā turaṅgamī || 12 ||

dviruktirvyavahitaviprakṛṣṭaviṣayalābhāya || 12 ||

jaḍasaṃsargiṇī tṛṣṇā kṛtordhvādhogamāgamā |
kṣubdhā granthimatī nityamāraghaṭṭāgrarajjuvat || 13 ||

dharmādharmarūpaviṣayānusārāt kṛtau saṃpāditau svarganarakayorgamāgamau 
gamanāgamane yayā | kṣubdhā saṃcalitā | bhoktṛbhogyatādātmyasaṃsargā##-
catvāri viṣeṣaṇāni prasiddhānyeva || 13 ||

antargrathitayā dehe sarvaduśchedayā'nayā |
rajjvevāśu balīvardastṛṣṇayā vāhyate janaḥ || 14 ||

dehe antarmanasi [granthitayeti kvacit] grathitayā protayā balīvardarajjupakṣe 
nāsādipradeśe protayā | vāhyate aihikāmuṣmikasādhanasahasrabhāramityarthaḥ || 
14 ||

putramitrakalatraditṛṣṇayā nityakṛṣṭayā |
khageṣviva kirātyedaṃ jālaṃ lokeṣu racyate || 15 ||

nityaṃ kṛṣṭamākarṣaṇaṃ yasyāh svabhāvastathābhūtayā tṛṣṇayā kirātyā 
khageṣu jālamiva idaṃ prasiddhaṃ putramitrakalatrādijālaṃ lokeṣu janeṣu racyate || 
15 ||

bhīṣayatyapi dhīraṃ māmandhayatyapi sekṣaṇam |
khedayatyapi sānandaṃ tṛṣṇā kṛṣneva śarvarī || 16 ||

dhīraṃ prājñaṃ dhairyavantaṃ ca | sekṣaṇaṃ vivekacakṣuṣmantaṃ prasiddhaṃ ca | 
śarvarī rātriḥ || 16 ||

kuṭilā komalasparśā viṣavaiṣamyaśaṃsinī |
daśatyapi manākṣpṛṣṭā tṛṣnā kṛṣṇeva bhoginī || 17 ||

kauṭilyasahasravatī | komalaḥ sukhalavonmukhaḥ sparśo viṣayalābho yasyāḥ | 
pariṇāme tu viṣayasadṛśaṃ yadvaiṣamyaṃ vairabandhavadhādi 
tacchaṃsanaśīlā | daśatīva mohayati | bhoginīpakṣe spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || 17 ||

bhindatī hṛdayaṃ puṃsāṃ māyāmayavidhāyinī |
daurbhāgyadāyinī dīnā tṛṣṇā kṛṣṇeva rākṣasī || 18 ||

māyāśca āmayā rogāśca teṣāṃ māyākāryavañcanādīnāṃ sarvasyaiva vā 
māyākāryaprapañcasya utpādanaśīlā | daurbhāgyaṃ hatabhāgyatā | dīnā 
dainyavatī || 18 ||

tandrītantrīgaṇaiḥ kośaṃ dadhānā pariveṣṭitam |
nānande rājate brahmaṃstṛṣṇā jarjaravallakī || 19 ||

tandrībhiḥ pramīlābhistantrīgaṇairnāḍīsamūhaiśca pariveṣṭitaṃ kośaṃ śarīraṃ 
dadhānā | jarjaravallakī jīrṇasphuṭitālābukā vīṇā | sāpi hi tandryā 
alābvantarasaṃpādanālasyena vicchinnatantrībhiḥ sīvanena veṣṭitamalābu##-
rṣṇāpi tṛṣṇākṣayalabhye nirvikṣepaniratiśayānande na rājate | tathācoktam 
yacca kāmasukhaṃ loke yacca divyaṃ mahatsukham | tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite 
nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām || iti || 19 ||

nityamevātimalinā kaṭukonmādadāyinī |
dīrghatantrī ghanasnehā tṛṣṇā gahvaravallarī || 20 ||

kaṭukaḥ pariṇāmaduḥkho ya unmādastaddānaśīlā | śeṣaṃ spaṣṭam | 
gahvaravallarī parvataguhotpannā latā | sāpi hi sūryaraśmyasaṃsparśānnitya##-
ghanasnehā bahuniryāsā ceti taddarśināṃ prasiddham || 20 ||

anānandakarī śūnyā niṣphalā vyarthamunnatā |
amaṅgalakarī krūrā tṛṣṇā kṣīṇeva mañjarī || 21 ||

tṛṣṇāpakṣe spaṣṭo'rthaḥ | anyatra śūnyā puṣpaiḥ | unnatā 
āmrāderūrdhvaśākhāsu sthitā krūrā śuṣkatvātkaṇṭakaprāyā || 21 ||

anāvarjitacittāpi sarvamevānudhāvati |
na cāpnoti phalaṃ kiṃcittṛṣṇā jīrṇeva kāminī || 22 ||

anāvarjitamavaśīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ yayā | phalaṃ lābhaṃ bhogaṃ vā | jīrṇā kāminī 
vṛddhaveśyā || 22 ||

saṃsāravṛnde mahati nānārasasamākule |
bhuvanābhogaraṅgeṣu tṛṣṇā jaraṭhanartakī || 23 ||

nānārasaiḥ śokamohādibhiḥ nartakīpakṣe karuṇahāsyabībhatsādibhiḥ | raṅgeṣu 
nṛtyaśālāsu || 23 ||

jarākusumitārūḍhā pātotpātaphalāvaliḥ |
saṃsarajaṃgale dīrghe tṛṣṇā viṣalatā tatā || 24 ||

jaṃgale jīrṇāraṇye | tatā vistīrṇā || 24 ||

yanna śaknoti tatrāpi dhatte tāṇḍavitāṃ gatim |
nṭyatyānandarahitaṃ tṛṣṇā jīrṇeva nartakī || 25 ||

na śaknoti sādhayitumiti śeṣaḥ | anyatra yadyatra gantumiti śeṣaḥ | ānandarahitaṃ 
nairbalyena nirutsāhatvāt || 25 ||

bhṛśaṃ sphurati nīhāre śāmyatyāloka āgate |
durlaṅghyeṣu padaṃ dhatte cintā capalabarhiṇī || 26 ||

nīhāre varṣāvaśyāye tatsadṛśamohāvaraṇe ca sphūrati nṛtyati | āloke 
vivekaprakāśe prakāśopalakṣite śaradi ca | duralaṅghyeṣu asādhyadurgameṣu | 
padaṃ vyavasāyaṃ nīḍaṃ ca || 26 ||

jaḍakallolabahulā ciraṃ śūnyāntarāntarā |
kṣaṇamullāsamāyāti tṛṣṇā prāvṛṭtaraṅgiṇī || 27 ||

phalajalānyakāle ciram śūnyā | tatkāle'pi antarāntarāmadhye madhye śūnyā | 
ullāsaṃ phalajalasaṃpattyopacayam | prāvṛṭtaraṅgiṇī varṣartumātrapravahā 
nadī || 27 ||

naṣṭamutsṛjya tiṣṭhantaṃ tṛṣṇā vṛkṣamivāparam |
puruṣātpuruṣaṃ yāti tṛṣṇā loleva pakṣiṇī || 28 ||

naṣṭṃ naṣṭaphalam | tṛṣṇālolā kṣuttaḍvyākulā || 28 ||

padaṃ karotyalaṅghye'pi tṛptāpi phalamīhate |
ciraṃ tiṣṭhati naikatra tṛṣṇā capalamarkaṭī || 29 ||

alaṅghye duṣprāpe durlaṅghye ca | padaṃ vyavasitaṃ pādanyāsaṃ ca | phalaṃ 
lābhaṃ śalāṭuṃ ca || 29 ||

idaṃ kṛtvedamāyāti sarvamevāsamañcasam |
anārataṃ ca yatate tṛṣṇā ceṣṭeva daivikī || 30 ||

idaṃ śubhamucitaṃ vā kṛtvā ārabhya tadaparisamāpyaiva 
idamaśubhamanucitaṃ ca asamañjasaṃ prakramaviruddhaṃ sarvameva kāryaṃ 
sahasaivāyātyanusarati tathāpi noparamate kiṃtu anārataṃ sarvadaiva yatate 
śubhāśubhaphalāya | yathā prāṇikarmānusāriṇo devasya vidhātuśceṣṭā tadvat 
|| 30 ||

kṣaṇamāyāti pātālaṃ kṣaṇaṃ yāti nabhasthalam |
kṣaṇaṃ bhramati dikkuñje tṛṣṇā hṛpadmaṣaṭpadī || 31 ||

hṛtpadme ṣaṭpadī bhramarikā | śeṣaṃ prāgvyākhyātaprāyam || 31 ||

sarvasaṃsāradoṣāṇāṃ tṛṣṇaikā dīrghaduḥkhadā |
antaḥpurasthamapi yā yojayatyatisaṃkaṭe || 32 ||

dīrghasuḥkhadā ciraduḥkhadā | dīrghabaḍiśarajjuriva vadhakasaṃnidhāvākṛṣya 
maraṇādiduḥkhadā | tadevopapādayati - antaḥpurasthamapīti || 32 ||

payacchati paraṃ jāḍyaṃ paramālokarodhinī |
mohanīhāragahanā tṛṣṇā jaladamālikā || 33 ||

jāḍyaṃ maurkhyaṃ śaityaṃ vā | paramālokaḥ paraṃ jyotirātmā sūryaśca | 
mohayati pūrvāparaṃ digvibhāgaṃ ceti moho'vivekastadrūpeṇa nīhāreṇa gahanā 
durgamā || 33 ||

sarveṣāṃ jantujātānāṃ saṃsāravyavahāriṇām |
pariprotamanomālā tṛṣṇā bandhanarajjuvat || 34 ||

yathā bahunāṃ paśūnāṃ kaṇṭhadāmabhiḥ protā mālopamānā tiryagdīrgha##-

vicitravarṇā viguṇā dīrghā malinasaṃsthitiḥ |
śūnyā śūnyapadā tṛṣṇā śakrakārmukadhariṇī || 35 ||

vicitraviṣayānurañjitatvādvicitravarṇā vividhavismayaheturūpavatī ca | viguṇā 
asadguṇā jyāśūnyā ca | malinaḥ puruṣo meghaśca saṃsthitirādhāro yasyāḥ 
svatastucchatvācchūnyā avastuḥ manonabhodhiṣṭhitatvācchūnyapadā | 
śakrakārmukamindrāyudham || 35 ||

aśanirgunasasyānāṃ phalitā śaradāpadām |
himaṃ saṃvitsarojānāṃ tamasāṃ dīrghayāminī || 36 ||

guṇalakṣaṇasasyānāṃ aśaniḥ | saṃvitsarojānāṃ bodhapadmānāṃ himaṃ 
vighātiketyarthaḥ | āpadāṃ tu phalitā phalitasasyā śaradvardhiketyarthah | evaṃ 
tamasāmapi hemantarātriḥ || 36 ||

saṃsāranāṭakanaṭī kāryālayavihaṃgamī |
mānasāraṇyahariṇī smarasaṃgītavallakī || 37 ||

kāryālayasya pravṛttilakṣaṇanīḍasya gṛhaviṭaṅkasya vā | mānasā 
manorathāḥ | vallakī vīṇā || 37 ||

vyavahārābdhilaharī mohamātaṅgaśṛṅkhalā |
sarganyagrodhasulatā duḥkhakairavacandrikā || 38 ||

nyagrohatīti nyagrodho vaṭastasya sulatā prarohavallī | kairavāṇāṃ kumudānām || 
38 ||

jarāmaraṇaduḥkhānāmekā ratnasamudrikā |
ādhivyādhivilāsānāṃ nityaṃ mattā vilāsinī || 39 ||

samudgikā saṃpuṭikā || 39 ||

kṣaṇamālokavimalā [ālokaviṣayā] sāndhakāralavā kṣaṇam |
vyomavīthyupamā tṛṣṇā nīhāragahanā kṣaṇam || 40 ||

āloka īṣadvivekaprakāśaḥ | vyomaiva vīthī tadupamā | nīhārasadṛśairvyā##-

gacchatyupaśamaṃ tṛṣṇā kāyavyāyāmaśāntaye |
tamī ghanatamaḥkṛṣṇā yathā rakṣonivṛttaye || 41 ||

evaṃ tṛṣṇāmupavarṇya tadupaśāntiphalamāha - gacchatītyādinā | 
kāyavyāyāmo dehaprayuktaśramastasya śāntaye | muktaya iti yāvat | tamī 
kṛṣṇapakṣarātriḥ | ghanatamo meghāndhakārastena kṛṣṇā | sā yathā 
rakṣonivṛttaye naktaṃcarapracārābhāvāya upaśamaṃ vināśaṃ gacchati tadvat 
|| 41 ||

tāvanmuhyatyayaṃ mūko loko vilulitāśayaḥ |
yāvadevānusaṃdhatte tṛṣṇā viṣaviṣūcikā || 42 ||

mūkaḥ adhyātmaśāstrakathāśūnyaḥ | loko janaḥ | vilulitāśayo vyākulacittaḥ | 
viṣaviśeṣaprayuktaviṣūcikārogavanmṛtyuhetustṛṣṇā yāvadevānusarantī 
saṃdhatte samyagdhārayati | na saṃtyajatītyarthaḥ || 42 ||

loko'yamakhilaṃ duḥkhaṃ cintayojjhitayojjhati |
tṛṣṇāviṣūcikāmantraścintātyāgo hi kathyate || 43 ||

tarhi tattyāge ka upāyastatrāha - loka iti | cintātra viṣayānusmaraṇam | ujjhitayā 
tyaktayā | tathāca bhagavadvākyam - dhyāyato viṣayānpuṃsaḥ 
saṅgasteṣupa-jāyate iti || 43 ||

tṛṇapāṣāṇakāṣṭhādisarvamāmiṣaśaṅkayā |
ādadānā sphuratyante tṛṣṇā matsyī hrade yathā || 44 ||

āmiṣaśaṅkayā bhakṣyamiti saṃbhāvanayā | sā yathā ante baḍiśamapyādā##-

rogārtiraṅganātṛṣṇā gambhīramapi mānavam |
uttānatāṃ nayantyāśu sūryāṃśava ivāmbujam || 45 ||

rogapīḍā strītṛṣṇā ca | gambhīraṃ dhīram | uttānatāṃ adhīratām 
ūrdhvavikāsitāṃ ca || 45 ||

antaḥśūnyā granthimatyo dīrghasvāṅkurakaṇṭakāḥ |
muktāmaṇipriyā nityaṃ tṛṣṇā veṇulatā iva || 46 ||

granthayo dṛḍhābhiniveśāḥ parvāṇi ca | tṛṣṇāyā aṅkurā"cintāḥ | kaṇṭakā 
duḥkhāni | muktāmaṇayaśca priyā yāsām | veṇulatāpakṣe tāsāṃ muktākara##-

aho bata mahaccitraṃ tṛṣṇāmapi mahādhiyaḥ |
duśchedāmapi kṛntanti vivekenāmalāsinā || 47 ||

viveko'pi taducchedaheturiti darśayati - aho iti || 47 ||

nāsidhārā na vajrārcirna taptāyaḥkaṇārciṣaḥ |
tathā tīkṣṇā yathā bhramaṃstṛṣṇeyaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitā || 48 ||

asidhārādayo bāhyatvātkadācidevānarthaḥ tṛṣṇā tu hṛdi sthitatvāt sadaiveti 
tebhyo'pyādhikyamiti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

ujjvalā'sitatīkṣṇāgrā snehadīrghadaśā parā |
prakāśā dāhaduḥsparśā tṛṣṇā dīpaśikhā iva || 49 ||

madhye bhogavibhavojjvalā ante tu asitaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ cāgraṃ yasyāḥ sā | 
tamomṛtyuparyavasānetyarthaḥ | mātṛbhāryāputrasnehairdīrghā 
bālyayauvanavārdhakadaśāḥ parā utkṛṣṭā yasyāḥ | prakāśā pratyakṣā | 
iṣṭaviyogaprayuktairantardāhairduḥsparśā asahyā | dīpaśikhāpakṣe snehastailam | 
daśā vartiḥ | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 49 ||

api merusamaṃ prājñamapi śūramapi sthiram |
tṛṇīkaroti tṛṣṇaikā nimeṣeṇa narottamam || 50 ||

merusamaṃ gauraveṇa | sthiraṃ aparigrahavratena tṛṇīkaroti yāñcādainyamā##-
tṛṇāllaghutarastūlastūlā-dapi ca yācakaḥ | vāyunā kiṃ na nīto'sau 
māmayaṃ yācayiṣyati || iti || 50 ||

saṃstīrṇagahanā bhīmā ghanajālarajomayī |
sāndhakārogranīhārā tṛṣṇā vindhyamahātaṭī || 51 ||

saṃstīrṇāni vistīrṇāni gahanāni sāhasakāryāṇyaraṇyāni ca yasyām | athavā 
ekaiva tṛṣṇā āśā kāmalobhalāmpaṭyādibhāvaiścaturdaśasu lokeṣu vistīrṇā 
cāsau gahanā durlakṣyā ceti karmadhārayaḥ | evaṃ nibiḍajālabadbandhana##-
nibiḍatājāladhūlipracurā ca | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 51 ||

ekaiva sarvabhuvanāntaralabdhalakṣyā
durlakṣyatāmupagataiva vapuḥsthitaiva |
tṛṣṇā sthitā jagati cañcalavīcimāle 
kṣīrodakāmbutarale madhureva śaktiḥ || 52 ||

kathaṃ vistīrṇā kathaṃ ca gahanā kathaṃ caikā | āśrayaviṣayaśabdādibhede##-
dṛṣṭāntenopapāda-yati - ekaiveti | apuḥsthitaiva tṛṣṇā ekaiva 
sarvabhuvanānāmāntareṣu bhogyeṣu labdhalakṣyā prāptaviṣayā satī jagati 
vyavahārabhūmau durlakṣyatāmupagataiva sthitā dehatṛṣṇaiva 
sarvatṛṣṇātvamāśākāmādibhāvaṃ ca prāpteti na spaṣṭaṃ vibhāvyat ityarthaḥ 
| yathā rasanendriyātmanā vapuḥsthitā ekaiva mādhuryaśaktiḥ sarveṣāṃ 
bhuvanānāṃ jalānāmāntare jalasāmānye labdhapratiṣṭhā cañcalavīcimāle 
nadīsamudrādau kṣaraṇātkṣīramundanāt kledanādudakamambhanāt 
śabdanādambvati kriyāśabdabhedena tarale avyavasthite jale śitā 
durlakṣyatāmupagatā ekaiveti na vibhāvyate tadvat | jīvanaṃ bhuvanaṃ vanam 
nīrakṣīrāmbuśambaram ityamaraḥ || 52 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
tṛṣṇābhaṅgo nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
tṛṣṇābhaṅgo nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18

śrīrāma uvāca |

ārdrāntratantrīgahano vikārī paripātavān |
dehaḥ sphurati saṃsāre so'pi duḥkhāya kevalam || 1 ||

ādhivyādhibahukleśajarāmaraṇabhaṅguraḥ |
nidānaṃ mānatṛṣṇāderdeha evātra nindyate || 

astu tṛṣṇā duḥkhahetustathāpi jīvanbhadrāṇi paśyati iti nyāyāddehasya 
sukhabhogāyatanatvaprasiddheḥ sarveṣāṃ tatra prītyatiśayadarśanācca 
sukhahetutvamityāśaṅkya tasyāpi duḥkhahetutvamevetyupapādayati - 
ārdretyādinā | āntrāṇyudarasthamalamūtrādibhastrāḥ | tantryo nāḍyaḥ | paritaḥ 
pātaḥ patanopaghāto maraṇaṃ ca || 1 ||

ajño'pi tajjñasadṛśo valitātmacamatkṛtiḥ |
yuktyā bhavyo'pyabhavyo'pi na jaḍo nāpi cetanaḥ || 2 ||

ajño jaḍo'pi tajjaḍaṃ jānātīti tajjha ātmā tatsadṛśastatprāyaḥ | svatastā##-
ātmacamatkṛtiradhyastacittādātmyaṃ yasmin | bhavyo mokṣādhikārasaṃpattau | 
na jaḍo netarajaḍatulyaḥ || 2 ||

jaḍājaḍadṛśormadhye dolāyitadurāśayaḥ |
avivekī vimūḍhātmā mohameva prayacchati || 3 ||

ataeva cijjaḍadṛṣṭyormadhye kimayamātmakoṭau syādutānātmakoṭāviti 
saṃśaye dolāyito'nirṇayaduṣṭa āśayo mano yasmin | vivekaḥ śodhastacchunya##-
ajaḍadṛgvivekī tayorādyo'smindehe ātmabuddhyā mohaṃ saṃsārameva 
prapaśyati na puruṣārtham | yato'sau dolāyitadurāśayaḥ | cañcalāśuddhacitta 
ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

stokenānandamāyāti stokenāyāti kheditām |
nāsti dehasamaḥ śocyo nīco guṇabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 4 ||

stokenālpenānnapānādinā śītātapādinā ca | nīcoadhamo'śuciriti yāvat || 4 ||

āgamāpāyinā nityaṃ dantakesaraśālinā |
vikāsasmitapuṣpeṇa pratikṣaṇamalaṃkṛtaḥ || 5 ||

upekṣārhatāṃ vaktuṃ vṛkṣatvena rūpayati [rūpayati caturbhiḥ] - 
āgametyādicaturbhiḥ | pratikṣaṇaṃ pratiharṣalavaṃ pratyārtavaṃ ca || 5 ||

bhujaśākho ghanaskandho dvijastambhaśubhasthitiḥ |
locanālibilākrāntaḥ śiraḥ pīṭhabṛhatphalaḥ || 6 ||

ghana unnataḥ skandhoṃ'saḥ śākhā mūlaṃ ca | dvijā dantāsta eva śleṣātpa##-

śravadantarasagrasto hastapādasupallavaḥ |
gulmavānkāryasaṃghāto vihaṅgamakṛtāspadaḥ [tatāspada] || 7 ||

śravau karṇau tāveva dantena rasayata iti dantarasau kāṣṭhakuṭṭakākhyau 
pakṣiṇau tābhyāṃ grastaścañcuprahāraiḥ kuṭṭita iva sacchidraḥ | gulmaṃ 
rogaviśeṣo mūlaprarohāśca tadvān | kāryaḥ kartuṃ śakyaḥ samyak ghāta##-
mantraprasiddhau jīveśvarau buddhijīvau vā tābhyāṃ dṛtahṛdayanīḍaḥ || 7 ||

sacchāyo dehavṛkṣo'yaṃ jīvapānthagaṇāspadaḥ |
kasyātmīyaḥ kasya para āsthānāsthe [āsthānāsthā] kilātra ke || 8 ||

chāyā kāntiḥ prasiddhacchāyā ca | paraḥ śatruḥ | āsthā prītiranāsthā 
dveṣaśātrāsmindehatarau ke ayukte ityupekṣya iti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

tāta saṃtaraṇārthena gṛhītāyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
nāvi dehalatāyāṃ ca kasya syādātmabhāvanā || 9 ||

nanvātmatvena sarvajanaprasiddho'yaṃ kathamupekṣyastatrāha - tāteti | 
saṃtaraṇamāyurnadyāḥ saṃsārāmbudhervā paratīragamanam | nāvi naukāyām || 9 
||

dehanāmni vane śūnye bahugartasamākule |
tanuruhāsaṃkhyatarau viśvāsaṃ ko'dhigacchati || 10 ||

viśvāsaṃ niḥśaṅkacirāvasthānayogyatāpratyayam || 10 ||

māṃsasnāyvasthivalite śarīrapaṭahe'dṛḍhe |
mārjāravadahaṃ tāta tiṣṭhāmyatra gatadhvanau || 11 ||

snāyavaḥ śirāḥ | paṭaho vādyaviśeṣaḥ | adṛḍhe asāre sacchidre ca | 
gatadhvanau aprāptinirgamanopāyopadeśaśabde || 11 ||

saṃsārāraṇyasaṃrūḍho vilasaccittamarkaṭaḥ |
cintāmañjaritākāro dīrghaduḥkhaghuṇakṣataḥ || 12 ||

dehameva punaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ plakṣatvena rūpayati - saṃsāretyādinā | ghuṇāḥ 
kāṣṭhakīṭāstaiḥ kṣataśchidritaḥ || 12 ||

tṛṣṇābhujaṅgamīgeha. kopakākakṛtālayaḥ |
smitapuṇyodgamaḥ śrīmāñchubhāśubhamahāphalaḥ || 13 ||

plakṣasya tvakpallavādermāṅgalikatvena puṇyodgamahetutvātsthitapuṇyodgamaḥ | 
puṣpodgama iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 13 ||

suraskandhaughalatājālo hastastabakasundaraḥ |
pavanaspantitāśeṣasvāṅgāvayavapallavaḥ || 14 ||

skandhaśabdena bāhū lakṣyete | late śākhe | same śāstrālate ityamaraḥ | 
oghajālaśabdau śarīrabhedena neyau | jātyaikyenaiva plakṣatvarūpaṇāt 
[nirūpaṇāt] | pavano'tra prāṇaḥ || 14 ||

sarvendriyakhagādhāraḥ sujānustambha unnataḥ |
sarasacchāyayā yuktaḥ kāmapānthaniṣevitaḥ || 15 ||

śobhane jānunī madhyamaparvaṇī yasya sa tathāvidho'dhaḥkāya  eva 
stambhasadṛśo bhāgo yasya | sa yāvatsarasacchāyayā yauvanakāntyā 
śītalacchāyayā ca yuktastāvatkāmapānthaniṣevitaḥ ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

mūrdhasaṃjanitā''dīrghaśiroruhatṛṇāvaliḥ |
ahaṃkāragṛdhrakṛtakulāyaḥ suṣirodaraḥ || 16 ||

ādīrgheti chedaḥ | plakṣoparyapi kvacittṛṇotpattiḥ prasiddhā || 16 ||

vicchinnavāsanājālamūlatvāddurlavākṛtiḥ |
vyāyāmavirasaḥ kāyaplakṣo'yaṃ na sukhāya me || 17 ||

vibhaktavāsanālakṣaṇaprarohajaṭājālaveṣṭitamūlatvāddurlavā durucchedā 
ākṛtiḥ svarūpaṃ yasya | vyāyāmaḥ śramaḥ sa eva vividha āyāmo 
viṭapadairghyaṃ tena virasaḥ priyasaṃsparśahīno rūkṣaśca || 17 ||

kalevaramahaṃkāragṛhasthasya mahāgṛham |
luṭhatvabhyetu vā sthairyaṃ kimanena mune mama || 18 ||

luṭhatu bhūmau patitvā parivartatām || 18 ||

paṅktibaddhendriyapaśuṃ balattṛṣṇāgṛhāṅganam |
rāgarañjitasarvāṅgaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 19 ||

valantī muhuḥ prasarantī tṛṣṇālakṣaṇā gṛhasvāminī yasmin | ataeva rāgeṇa 
kāmena gairikādirañjakadravyeṇa ca rañjitāni sarvāṅgāni yasmin || 19 ||

pṛṣṭhāsthikāṣṭhasaṃghaṭṭaparisaṃkaṭakoṭaram |
āntrarajjubhirābaddhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 20 ||

pṛṣṭhāsthilakṣaṇakāṣṭhānāṃ saṃghaṭṭanena paritaḥ saṃkaṭaḥ 
saṃkucitāvakāśaḥ koṭaro yasya | [antrāṇi] āntrāṇi 
malamūtrānnarasādi-prasārārthā dīrghapeśyaḥ || 20 ||

prasṛtasnāyutantrīkaṃ raktāmbukṛtakardamam |
jarāmaṅkoladhavalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 21 ||

snāyavaḥ śirāstā eva tantryo vīṇādisūtrāṇi bandhanarajjavo vā yasmin | 
asvāṅgatvāt nāḍītantryoḥ svāṅge iti na kanniṣeḍhaḥ | maṅkolaṃ cūrṇam || 21 
||

cittabhṛtyakṛtānantaceṣṭāvaṣṭabdhasaṃsthiti |
mithyāmohamahāsthūṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 22 ||

avaṣṭambhaḥ patanapratividhānam | mithyā anṛtaṃ moho'jñānaṃ ca sthūṇe 
ādhārasthambhau | karmadhārayo vā || 22 ||

duḥkhārbhakakṛtākrandaṃ sukhaśayyāmanoramam |
durīhādagdhadāsīkaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 23 ||

durīhā duśceṣṭā saiva dagdhā dāhavraṇapīḍitā dāsī yasmin || 23 ||

malāḍhyaviṣayavyūhabhāṇḍopaskarasaṃkaṭam |
ajñānakṣāravalitaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 24 ||

ataeva malāḍhyairdoṣabahulairanirṇiktaiśca viṣayavyūhalakṣaṇairbhāṇḍairūpa##-

gulphagugguluviśrāntajānūrdhvastambhamastakam |
dīrghadordārusudṛḍhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 25 ||

jaṅghāstambhasya gulpho gugguluḥ ādhārakāṣṭhasthānīyastatra viśrāntasya 
pratiṣṭhitasyārthāt jaṅghāstambhasya jānu mastakaṃ tadapi svādhārādhāre 
paramparyā pratiṣṭhitameva | mūlaśaithilye sarvaśaithilyāpatteḥ | doṣau bāhū || 25 
||

prakaṭākṣagavākṣāntaḥ krīḍatprajñāgṛhāṅganam |
cintāduhitṛkaṃ brahmanneṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 26 ||

prakaṭāṇyakṣāṇi jñānendriyāṇi | prajñā buddhiḥ | prakaṭeti tadviśeṣeṇaṃ 
kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ vā || 26 ||

mūrdhajācchādanachannakarṇaśrīcandraśālikam |
ādīrghāṅgulinirvyūhaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 27 ||

mūrdhajāḥ keśāsta eva cchādanaṃ chadiḥ | karṇāveva kuṇḍalamuktādi##-

sarvāṅgakuḍyasaṃghātaghanaromayavāṅkuram |
saṃśūnyapeṭavivaraṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 28 ||

peṭavivaramudaracchidram || 28 ||

nakhorṇanābhinilayaṃ saramāranitāntaram |
bhāṅkārakāripavanaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 29 ||

saramā śunīva bhramaṇadainyakalahādikāriṇī kṣuttayā raṇitāntaram | bhāṅkāro 
bhīṣaṇadhvaniḥ || 29 ||

praveśanirgamavyagravātavegamanāratam |
vitatākṣagavākṣaṃ tanneṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 30 ||

jihvāmarkaṭikākrāntavadanadvārabhīṣaṇam |
dṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 31 ||

markaṭikā prasiddhā kavāṭaviṣkambhakāṣṭhaṃ vā || 31 ||

tvaksudhālepamasṛṇaṃ yantrasaṃcāracañcalam |
manaḥ sadākhunotkhātaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 32 ||

sudhā cūrṇam | tvageva sudhālepastena masṛṇaṃ snigdham | yantrāṇi 
gharaṭṭaśakaṭādīni teṣāmiva sandhīnāṃ saṃcāro bhramaṇādisteṣāmeva 
saṃcāro vā | mana eva sadātana ākhurmūṣakastenotkhātamiva śaithilya##-

smitadīpaprabhodbhāsi kṣaṇamānandasundaram |
kṣaṇaṃ vyāptaṃ tamaḥpūrairneṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 33 ||

smitāni īṣaddhasitānyeva dīpāḥ | tamaḥpūrairajñānāndhakārapravāhaiḥ || 33 ||

samastarogāyatanaṃ valīpalitapattanam |
[sarvātisāra] sarvādhisāragahanaṃ neṣṭaṃ dehagṛhaṃ mama || 34 
||

valī tvakśaithilyam | pattanaṃ nagaraṃ nivāsasthānamiti yāvat | ādhayo 
mānasaduḥkhāni tānyeva sāraḥ prādhānyena bhogyatvāttairgahanaṃ 
durgamamaraṇyāyamānaṃ vā || 34 ||

akṣarkṣakṣobhaviṣamā śūnyā niḥsārakoṭarā |
tamogahanadikkuñjā neṣṭā dehāṭavī mama || 35 ||

akṣāṇīndriyāṇyeva ṛkṣā ballukāḥ || 35 ||

dehālayaṃ dhārayituṃ na śaknomi munīśvara |
paṅkamagnaṃ samuddhartuṃ gajamalpabalo yathā || 36 ||

kiṃ śriyā kiṃ ca rājyena kiṃ kāyena kimīhitaiḥ |
dinaiḥ katipayaireva kālaḥ sarvaṃ nikṛntati || 37 ||

īhitaiśceṣṭitairmanorathairvā | nikṛntati chinatti || 37 ||

raktamāṃsamayasyāsya sabāhyābhyantaraṃ mune |
nāśaikadharmiṇo brūhi kaiva kāyasya ramyatā || 38 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ vimṛśyeti śeṣaḥ || 38 ||

maraṇāvasare kāyā jīvaṃ nānusaranti ye |
teṣu tāta kṛtaghneṣu kaivāsthā vada dhīmatām || 39 ||

nānusaranti nānugacchanti | kṛtaṃ pālanapoṣaṇādyupakāraṃ ghnanti pratyupa##-

mattebhakarṇāgracalaḥ kāyo lambāmbubhaṅguraḥ |
na saṃtyajati māṃ yāvattāvadenaṃ tyajāmyaham || 40 ||

calaścapalaḥ | lambaṃ lambamānaṃ yadambu jalakaṇaḥ | saṃnidhānānmattebha##-

pavanaspandataralaḥ pelavaḥ kāyapallavaḥ |
jarjarastanuvṛttaśca neṣṭo me kaṭunīrasaḥ || 41 ||

ādhivyādhikaṇṭakaśatakṣatatvājjarjaraḥ śithilaḥ | tanuvṛttaḥ kṣudrasvabhāvaḥ 
|| 41 ||

bhuktvā pītvā ciraṃ kālaṃ bālapallavapelavām |
tanutāmetya yatnena vināśamanudhāvati || 42 ||

bālapallavamiva pelavāṃ mṛdvīṃ tanutāṃ kārśyam | pelavamiti pāṭhe 
kriyāviśeṣaṇam | āśrayadvārā ubhayatrāpi yogyatā || 42 ||

tānyeva sukhaduḥkhāni bhāvābhāvamayānyasau |
bhūyo'pyanubhavankāyaḥ prākṛto hi na lajjate || 43 ||

tāni punaḥ punaḥ pūrvopabhuktānyeva | vīpsitārthasyaiva buddhyārūḍhasya 
sarvanāmnā parāmarśādvināpi dvirvacanaṃ [rvacanaṃ vā labhyate] 
vīpsā labhyate | prākṛtaḥ pāmaraḥ || 43 ||

suciraṃ prabhutāṃ kṛtvā saṃsevya vibhavaśriyam |
nocchrāyameti na sthairyaṃ kāyaḥ kimiti pālyate || 44 ||

saṃsevya saṃprāpya | ucchrāyamupacayamutkarṣaṃ vā | sthairyamavināśitām || 44 
||

jarākāle jarāmeti mṛtyukāle tathā mṛtim |
sama evāviśeṣajñaḥ kāyo bhogidaridrayoḥ || 45 ||

saṃsārāmbhodhijaṭhare tṛṣṇākuharakāntare |
suptasthiṣṭhati mukteho mūko'yaṃ kāyakacchapaḥ || 46 ||

tṛṣṇaiva kuharakamalpacchidram | suptaḥ supta iva mūḍhaḥ | ataeva mukteha 
ātmoddhārānukūlecchāceṣṭāvidhuro'taeva mūko gurūpasarpaṇena 
tatpraśnādivāgvikalaśca | kacchopalakṣitadurindriyairdurviṣayakardamarasā##-

dahanaikārthayogyāni kāyakāṣṭhāni bhūriśaḥ |
saṃsārābdhāvihohyante kaṃcitteṣu naraṃ viduḥ || 47 ||

dahanamevaiko'rtho mukhyaṃ prayojanaṃ tadyogyāni | teṣu teṣāṃ madhye || 47 ||

dīrghadaurātmyavalayā nipātaphalapātayā |
na dehalatayā kāryaṃ kiṃcidasti vivekinaḥ || 48 ||

valanaṃ valaḥ pratānaveṣṭanam | nipāto'dhogatistatphalastatparyavasitaḥ pāto 
maraṇaṃ yasyāḥ | nipātaphalairduścaritaiḥ pāto yasyā iti vā || 48 ||

majjankardamakośeṣu jhaṭityeva jarāṃ gataḥ |
na jñāyate yātyacirātkaḥ kathaṃ dehadarduraḥ || 49 ||

kardamakośeṣu paṅkādhāreṣu viṣayapalvaleṣu | kathaṃ kairdurdaśāprakāraiḥ | 
durduro mekaḥ || 49 ||

niḥsārasakalārambhāḥ kāyāścapalavāyavaḥ |
rajomārgeṇa gacchanto dṛśyante neha kenacit || 50 ||

niḥsārā nīrasāḥ | kāyā eva capalā vāyavo jhaṃjhāpavanāḥ | rajomārgeṇa 
rājasapravṛttyā dhūlimātrapariśeṣeṇa vā dhūlisahitenākāśamārgeṇānyatra || 
50 ||

vāyordīpasya manaso gacchato jñāyate gatiḥ |
āgacchataśca bhagavañcharīrasya kadācana || 51 ||

atra dīpaśarīrayorgatyāgatī vināśotpatti pūrvaślokādanukṛṣya śarīrasya neha 
kenacijjñāyata iti saṃbandhaḥ || 51 ||

baddhāsthā ye śarīreṣu baddhāsthā ye jagatsthitau |
tānmohamadironmattandhigdhigastu punaḥ punaḥ || 52 ||

āsthā sāratvacirasthāyitvasatyatvādyabhimānaḥ | kaṇṭhokte'pi paunaḥpunye 
dvirvacanamatiśayārtham || 52 ||

nāhaṃ dehasya no deho mama nāyamahaṃ tathā |
iti viśrāntacittā ye te mune puruṣottamāḥ || 53 ||

ayamidaṃtvena ghaṭādivajjaḍo deho'haṃ neti vicārya viśrāntacittaḥ | 
paramātmanīti śeṣaḥ | puruṣottamāḥ puruṣaśreṣṭhāḥ viṣṇusvarūpā eveti vā || 
53 ||

mānāvamānabahulā bahulābhamanoramāḥ |
śarīramātrabaddhāsthaṃ ghnanti doṣadṛśo naram || 54 ||

doṣadṛśo durdṛṣṭayo viśeṣyāḥ | ghnanti mṛtyuvaśaṃ nayanti || 54 ||

śarīraśvabhraśāyinyā piśācyā peśalāṅgayā |
ahaṃkāracamatkṛtyā chalena chalitā vayam || 55 ||

ahaṃkārasya camatkṛtirbhogatṛṣṇādiḥ saiva piśācī | chalena kapaṭena chalitā 
asāre sāratāmāpādya sārāpahāreṇa pratāritāḥ || 55 ||

prajñā varākī sarvaiva kāyabaddhāsthayānayā |
mithyājñānakurākṣasyā chalitā kaṣṭamekikā || 56 ||

prajñā sadbuddhiḥ | varākī dīnā | mithyājñānameva kurākṣasī | ekikā 
vivekādisvasahāyaśūnyā || 56 ||

na kiṃcidapi dṛśye'sminsatyaṃ tena hatātmanā |
citraṃ dagdhaśarīreṇa janatā vipralabhyate || 57 ||

yadā dṛśyavarge na kiṃcidapi satyaṃ tadā tadantaḥpāti śarīramapi tathaiveti 
svata eva dagdhaprāyeṇāsatāpi śarīreṇa jīvasamūhaḥ pratāryate 
citramāścaryametadityarthaḥ || 57 ||

dinaiḥ katipayaireva nirjharāmbukaṇo yathā |
patatyayamayatnena jaraṭhaḥ kāyapallavaḥ || 58 ||

yadi janatāvipralambhena kāyasya kiṃcitprayojanaṃ syāttadā yujyetāpi tadapi 
nāstītyāha dvābhyām || 58 ||

kāyo'yamacirāpāyo budbudo'mbunidhāviva |
vyarthaṃ kāryaparāvarte parisphūrati niṣphalaḥ || 59 ||

kāryāṇi sāṃsārikadhāvanānyeva para āvarto'mbhasāṃ bhramaḥ | vyarthaṃ 
svārthaśūnyaṃ yathā syāttathā niṣphalaḥ | parārthaśūnyo'pītyarthaḥ || 59 ||

midhyājñānavikāre'sminsvapnasaṃbhramapattane |
kāye sphuṭatarāpāye kṣaṇamāsthā na me dvija || 60 ||

kutaḥ kāyādidṛśyavargasyāsatyatvaṃ tatrāha - mithyeti | yato 
mithyābhūtasyājñānasya vikāra ityarthaḥ | svapnasaṃbhramanagaratulye | athavā 
svāpnabhrāntīnāmādhāre | śarīre eva svapnadarśanāt | sve śarīre yathākāmaṃ 
parivartata iti śruteḥ | nagarasya nāgarikavyāpāratulyasattāka-tvādityarthaḥ || 
60 ||

taḍitsu śaradabhreṣu gandharvanagareṣu ca |
sthairyaṃ yena vinirṇītaṃ sa viśvasitu vigrahe || 61 ||

viśvasitu viśvāsaṃ karotu | vigrahe dehe || 61 ||

satatbhaṅgurakāryaparamparā vijayijātajayaṃ haṭhavṛttiṣu |
prabaladoṣamidaṃ tu kalevaraṃ tṛṇamivāhamapohya sukhaṃ sthitaḥ || 62 ||

haṭhavṛttiṣu bhaṅguratāśaighrye svasvotkarṣakhyāpanāya balātpravṛtteṣu 
padārtheṣu madhy satatabhaṅgurakāryasamūhavijayino ye ye taḍiccharadabhrā##-
nāśahetudoṣasāmagrībāhulyādityarthaḥ | apohya tuchabuddhyā nirasya || 62 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kāyajugupsānāmaṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kāyajugupsānāmaṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 19

śrīrama uvāca |

labdhvāpi taralākāre kāryabhārataraṅgiṇi |
saṃsārasāgare janma bālyaṃ duḥkhāya kevalam || 1 ||

ajñānakṣuttṛṣārogāśaucacāpaladūṣitam |
tiryagjantusamāvasthaṃ bālyamapyatra nindyate ||

nanu na dehasya sarvā avasthā duḥkharūpāstadbālyasya sarvajanaspṛhaṇīyatayā 
ramyataratvāt tadyathā mahārājo vā mahābrāhmaṇo vā mahākumāro vā 
atighnīmānandasya gatvā śayīta iti śrutyāpi bālyasyānandabahulatvaprati##-
- labdhvāpīti | kāryabhārairnānākartavyābhinivaiśaiḥ | 
prakṛtyāditvāttṛtīyā | dhānyena dhanavātivattaddhitaprakṛtyarthe 
abhedenānvayaḥ | taralā asthirā ākārāścaturvidhaśarīrāṇi yasmin | anyatra 
cañcalasvabhāve saṃsārasāgare janma manuṣyajanma | bālyaṃ kevalaṃ 
duḥkhāyaiva labhate janturiti śeṣaḥ | apinā manuṣyajanmano'tidaurlabhyaṃ dyotyate 
| tathāca śrutiḥ tato vai taddurniṣprapataram iti || 1 ||

aśaktirāpadastṛṣṇā mūkatā mūḍhabuddhitā |
gṛdhnutā lolatā dainyaṃ sarvaṃ bālye pravartate || 2 ||

pratijñātārthaṃ prapañcayati - aśaktirityādinā | gṛdhnutā sābhilāṣatā | 
tṛṣṇā bhakṣaṇādiviṣaye | gṛdhnutā krīḍākautukādiviṣaye tadalābhe 
dainyamiti bhedaḥ || 2 ||

roṣarodanaraudrāsu dainyajarjaritāsu ca |
daśāsu bandhanaṃ bālyamālānaṃ kariṇāmiva || 3 ||

cakāro'nuktānantadurdaśāsamuccayārthaḥ | bandhanam | adhikaraṇe lyuṭ | ālānaṃ 
gajabandhanastambhaḥ || 3 ||

na mṛtau na jarāroge na cāpadi na yauvane |
tāścintāḥ [vinikṛntati] parikṛntanti hṛdayaṃ śaiśaveṣu yāḥ 
|| 4 ||

jarāroge | samāhāradvandve ekavadbhāvaḥ | tāstādṛśyaḥ | paritaḥ kṛntanti 
chindantīva pīḍayanti | yā yādṛśyaḥ || 4 ||

tiryagjātisamārambhaḥ sarvairevāvadhīritaḥ |
lolo bālasamācāro maraṇādapi duḥkhadaḥ || 5 ||

tiryagjātayaḥ paśvādayastaiḥ sama ārambho yasya | avadhīrito bhartsitaḥ || 5 ||

pratibimbaghanājñānaṃ nānāsaṃkalpapelavam |
bālyamālūnasaṃśīrṇamanaḥ [saṃśīrṇaṃ mana] kasya 
sukhāvaham || 6 ||

puraḥsthitaṃ pratibimbamiva sphuṭaṃ ghanaṃ nibiḍaṃ ajñānaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ citte 
tattadviṣayapratibimbanairvā ghanāni bahulāni bhrāntijñānāni yasmin | ataeva 
nānāsaṃkalpaiḥ pelavaṃ mṛdu | tucchamiti yāvat | tattatsaṃkalpita##-
yasmin || 6 ||

jalavahnyanilājasrajātabhītyā pade pade |
yadbhayaṃ śaiśave'buddhyā kasyāpadi hi tadbhavet || 7 ||

bhayaṃ lakṣaṇayā duḥkhaṃ mukhyameva vā bhayādapi bhayāntarotpatteḥ | 
abuddhyā'jñānena | hiśabdo'pyarthe || 7 ||

līlāsu durvilāseṣu durīhāsu durāśaye |
paramaṃ mohamādhatte bālo balavadāpatan || 8 ||

sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ buddhyabuddhipūrvakatvābhyāṃ [kāyikatveneti 
kvacinna] kāyikatvena mānasatvena ca līlādīnāṃ bhedaḥ | mohaṃ 
sāratābhramam || 8 ||

vikalpakalpitārambhaṃ durvilāsaṃ durāspadam |
śaiśavaṃ śāsanāyaiva puruṣasya na śāntaye || 9 ||

niṣphale'pi karmaṇi bālapramattādivacanādapi kautuhalena kalpitamahārambham | 
durāspadaṃ duṣpratiṣṭham | śāsanāya gurvādikṛtakaśātāḍanādiduḥkhā##-

ye doṣā ye durācārā duṣkramā ye durādhayaḥ |
te sarve saṃsthitā bālye [durgate iva] durgarta iva kauśikāḥ || 10 ||

duṣkramā duruttarāḥ | kauśikā vāyasārātyaḥ || 10 ||

bālyaṃ ramyamiti vyarthabuddhayaḥ kalpayanti ye |
tānmūrkhapuruṣānbrahmandhigastu hatacetasaḥ || 11 ||

yacchaṅkitaṃ bālyaṃ ramyataramiti tatrāha - bālyamiti | śrutistu rāgādi##-

yatra dolākṛti manaḥ parisphurati vṛttiṣu |
trailokyā'bhavyamappi tatkathaṃ bhavati tuṣṭaye || 12 ||

tadaramyatāmevopapādayati - yatretyādinā | trailokye abhavyamamaṅgalaṃ 
tadapītyanvayaḥ || 12 ||

sarveṣāmeva sattvānāṃ sarvāvasthābhya eva hi |
manaścañcalatāmeti bālye daśaguṇaṃ mune || 13 ||

na kevalaṃ manuṣyāṇāmevābhavyamapi tu sarvajantūnāmityāha - sarveṣāmiti 
| manaścāñcalyātiśayasya duḥkhātiśayahetutā prasiddhaiveti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

manaḥ prakṛtyaiva calaṃ bālyaṃ ca calatāṃ varam |
tayoḥ saṃśliṣṭyatostrātā ka ivāntaḥ kucāpale || 14 ||

saṃśliṣyatormilatoḥ | kucāpale tatprayuktānarthe || 14 ||

strīlocanaistaḍitpuñjairjvālājālaistaraṅgakaiḥ |
cāpalaṃ śikṣitaṃ brahmañchaiśavākrāntacetasaḥ || 15 ||

śaiśavenākrāntāccetasaścittātsakāśāt śikṣitamabhyastaṃ nūnamityutprekṣā || 
15 ||

śaiśavaṃ ca manaścaiva sarvāsveva hi vṛttiṣu |
bhrātarāviva lakṣyete satataṃ bhaṅgurāsthitī || 16 ||

bhaṅgurasthitī | numabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | capalasvabhāve || 16 ||

sarvāṇi duḥkhabhūtāni sarve doṣā durādhayaḥ |
[bālyameva] bālamevopajīvanti śrimantamiva mānavāḥ || 17 ||

du.khabhūtāni prabhūtaduḥkhāni durvyasanādīni || 17 ||

navaṃ navaṃ prītikaraṃ na śiśuḥ pratyahaṃ yadi |
prāpnoti tadasau yāti viṣayaiṣamyamūrchanām || 18 ||

tattadā viṣayadduḥsahena vaiṣamyeṇa cittavikāreṇa | mūrchanāṃ mūrchām || 18 ||

stokena vaśamāyāti stokenaiti vikāritām |
amedhya eva ramate bālaḥ kauleyako yathā || 19 ||

kauleyakaḥ śvā | viśeṣaṇāni sādhāraṇāni || 19 ||

ajasrabāṣpavadanaḥ kardamākto jaḍāśayaḥ |
varṣokṣitasya taptasya sthalasya sadṛśaḥ śiśuḥ || 20 ||

bāṣpamaśru ūṣmodgamaśca | jaḍāśayo'jñabuddhiracetanaśca | 
varṣokṣitataptabhūmāvapi bāṣpādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ || 20 ||

bhayāhāraparaṃ dīnaṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭābhilāṣi ca |
lolabuddhi vapurdhatte bālyaṃ duḥkhāya kevalam || 21 ||

bhayaṃ ca āhāraśca bhayāhārau | dṛṣṭaṃ saṃnihitam | adṛṣṭamasaṃnihitam | 
lole buddhivapuṣī yasya || 21 ||

svasaṃkalpābhilaṣitānbhāvānaprāpya taptadhīḥ |
duḥkhametyabalo bālo [viniṣkṛta] viniṣkṛtta ivāśaye || 22 ||

bhāvānpadārthān | viniṣkṛttaśchinnaḥ || 22 ||

durīhālabdhalakṣāṇi [lakṣyāṇi] bahuvakrolbaṇāni ca |
[bālyasya] bālasya yāni duḥkhāni mune tāni na kasyacit || 23 ||

durīhābhirduśceṣṭābhirduṣṭamanorathairvā labdhalakṣāṇi prāptāspadāni | 
bahubhirvakrairanṛjubhirvañcanopāyairulbaṇāni krūrāṇi || 23 ||

bālo balavatā svena manorathavilāsinā |
manasā tapyate nityaṃ grīṣmeṇeva vanasthalī || 24 ||

vidyāgṛhagato bālo parāmeti kadarthanām |
ālāna iva nāgendro viṣavaiṣamyabhīṣaṇām || 25 ||

aparāṃ prāguktādanyāmapi kadarthanāṃ pāravaśyakaśāghādyaniṣṭa##-

nānāmanorathamayī mithyākalpitakalpanā |
duḥkhāyātyantadīrghāya bālatā pelavāśayā || 26 ||

mithyāvastuṣveva kalpitā kalpanā satyatābuddhiryasyām || 26 ||

saṃhṛṣṭo bhuvanaṃ bhoktumindumādātumambarāt |
vāñchate yena maurkhyeṇa tatsukhāya kathaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

kadācidbhojanecchayā rudanbālo bhuvanaṃ te bhojanaṃ dāsyāmīti pratāraṇena 
saṃhṛṣṭastadeva bhoktuṃ vāñchate vāñchatīti prasiddham || 27 ||

antaścitteraśaktasya śītātapanivāraṇe |
ko viśeṣo [mahābāho] mahābuddhe bālasyorvīruhastathā || 28 ||

antarmanai cittiḥ śītātapādiduḥkhasaṃvedanaṃ yasya | urvīruhovṛkṣasya || 28 ||

uḍḍītumabhivāñchanti pakṣābhyāṃ kṣutparāyaṇāḥ |
bhayāhāraparā nityaṃ bālā vihagadharmiṇaḥ || 29 ||

uḍḍītumuḍḍayitum | iṅguṇābhāvaśchāndasaḥ | pakṣābhyāṃ lakṣaṇayā 
bāhubhyām | vihagadharmiṇaḥ pakṣisamāḥ || 29 ||

śaiśave guruto bhītirmātṛtaḥ pitṛtastathā |
janato jyeṣṭhabālācca śaiśavaṃ bhayamandiram || 30 ||

sakaladoṣadaśāvihatāśayaṃ śaraṇamapyavivekavilāsinaḥ |
iha na kasyacideva mahāmune bhavati bālyamalaṃ parituṣṭaye || 31 ||

sakalābhirdoṣadaśābhirvihatāśayaṃ dūṣitāntaḥkaraṇam | avivekalakṣaṇasya 
vilāsino niraṅkuśavihāraśīlasya śaraṇaṃ gṛham | ciditi nipāto'pyarthe | 
evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | kasyāpi parituṣṭaye sukhāya alamatyarthe naiva 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
bālyajugupsānāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
bālyajugupsānāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20

śrīrāma uvāca |

bālyānarthamatha tyaktvā pumānabhihatāśayaḥ |
ārohati nipātāya yauvanaṃ saṃbhrameṇa tu || 1 ||

lobhadveṣamadāsūyāmānamātsaryadūṣitam |
kāmādyanarthasadanaṃ yauvanaṃ cātra nindyate || 

astu bālyamatimaurkhyāśaktipāratantryebhyo duḥkhabahulam yauvanaṃ tu 
tadabhāvānnānābhogarasarañjitatvācca sukhahetureveti spṛhaṇīyameve##-
bālyānartha-mityādinā | saṃbhrameṇa bhogotsāhena bhrāntyā 
vakṣyamāṇakāmapiśācā-dinā vā abhihatāśayo dūṣitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | 
ācaturdaśavarṣaṃ māṇḍavyena maryādākaraṇānna tathā bālyaṃ nipātāya 
yauvanaṃ tu nipātāyaiveti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

tatrānantavilāsasya lolasya svasya cetasaḥ |
vṛttiranubhavanyāti duḥkhādduḥkhāntaraṃ jaḍaḥ || 2 ||

tatra yauvane | anantā vilāsāśceṣṭā yasya | vṛtti rāgadveṣādipariṇāmān | jaḍo 
mūrkhaḥ || 2 ||

svacittabilasaṃsthena nānāsaṃbhramakāriṇā |
balātkāmapiśācena vivaśaḥ paribhūyate || 3 ||

paribhūyate vivekaṃ tiraskṛtya vaśīkriyate || 3 ||

cintānāṃ lolavṛttīnāṃ lalanānāmivā'vṛtīḥ |
arpayatyavaśaṃ ceto bālānāmañjanaṃ yathā || 4 ||

ataevā'vaśamasvatantraṃ ceto lalanānāṃ yuvatīnāmiva lolavṛttīnāṃ 
cañcalasthitikānāṃ cintānāṃ avṛttiḥ varaṇaṃ vṛtistirodhānaṃ tadabhāvān | 
svairaprasarāniti yāvat | arpayati prayacchati | yathā nidhyādidarśanāya bālānāṃ 
karatale'rpitaṃ siddhāñjanaṃ lolavṛttīnāṃ tannayanaprabhāṇāṃ avṛtīḥ 
anāvaraṇāni | bhūmiśilādivyavadhānatiraskāreṇa svairaṃ 
nidhidarśanasamarthatāmiti yāvat || 4 ||

te te doṣā durārambhāstatra taṃ tādṛśāśayam |
tadrūpaṃ pratilumpanti duṣtāstenaiva ye mune || 5 ||

tatra yauvane tādṛśāśayaṃ kāmacintādivaśīkṛtacittamataeva tadrūpaṃ 
tatprāyaṃ taṃ puruṣaṃ narakādihetutvādvyayakleśasādhyatvācca duṣṭā 
ārambhāḥ strīdyūtakalahādivyasanārambhā yebhyaste tathāvidhāste te prasiddhā 
rāgalobhādidoṣāḥ pratilumpanti vināśayanti | ye doṣāstena yauvanenaiva duṣṭāḥ | 
atiśayaṃ nītā ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

mahānarakabījena saṃtatabhramadāyinā |
yauvanena na ye naṣṭā naṣṭā nānyena te janāḥ || 6 ||

ataeva mahānavaraketi | spaṣṭam || 6 ||

nānārasamayī citravṛttāntanicayombhitā |
bhīmā yauvanabhūryena tīrṇā dhīraḥ sa ucyate || 7 ||

rasāḥ śṛṅgārādayaḥ kaṭvādayo viṣayābhilāṣā dustarajalāni ca | prācurye 
mayaṭ | rāgalobhādīnāṃ coravyāghrasarpādīnāṃ ca caitrairāścaryahetu##-

[bhāsvarākāra] nimeṣabhāsurākāramālolaghanagarjitam |
vidyutprakāśamivaṃ yauvanaṃ me na rocate || 8 ||

ghanāni bahulāni garjitānīva sābhimānoktayo ghanānāṃ meghānāṃ garjitāni ca 
yasmin | ataeva vidyudiva prakāśamānam || 8 ||

madhuraṃ svādu tiktaṃ ca dūṣaṇaṃ doṣabhūṣaṇam |
surākallolasadṛśaṃ yauvanaṃ me na rocate || 9 ||

bhogakāle madhuramataeva svādu hṛdyaṃ tiktaṃ pariṇāmataḥ dūṣaṇaṃ 
nindāhetudoṣāṇāṃ bhūṣaṇamalaṃkārāyamāṇam | surāyāḥ kallolā 
madavilāsāḥ || 9 ||

asatyaṃ satyasaṃkāśamacirādvipralambhadam |
svapnāṅganāsaṅgasamaṃ yauvanaṃ me na rocate || 10 ||

vipralambhadaṃ vañcanapradam || 10 ||

sarvasyāgre sarvapuṃsaḥ kṣaṇamātramanoharam |
gandharvanagaraprakhyaṃ yauvanaṃ me na rocate || 11 ||

sarvasya kṣaṇamanoharasya vastujātasya madhye agre agresaraṃ śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | 
gandharvanagaradarśanasya maraṇacihnatvāttatpakṣe sarvasya vayaso'gre ante 
ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

iṣuprapātamātraṃ hi sukhadaṃ duḥkhabhāsuram |
dāhapoṣapradaṃ nityaṃ yauvanaṃ me na rocate || 12 ||

jyāmukta iṣuryāvatā kālena lakṣyaṃ prapatati tāvatkālaṃ sukhadam || 12 ||

āpātamātraramaṇaṃ sadbhāvarahitāntaram |
veśyāstrīsaṃgamaprakhyaṃ yauvanaṃ me na rocate || 13 ||

ramaṇaṃ ramaṇīyam | sadbhāvaḥ śubhacittatā || 13 ||

ye kecana samārambhāste sarve sarvaduḥkhadāḥ |
tāruṇye saṃnidhiṃ yānti mahotpātā iva kṣaye || 14 ||

sarveṣāṃ duḥkhadā ye kecana samārambhāste sarve ityanvayaḥ | kṣaye pralaye || 14 
||

hārdāndhakārakāriṇyā bhairavākāravānapi |
yauvanājñānayāminyā bibheti bhagavānapi [jñānavānapi] || 15 ||

bhairavākāravān bhagavānīśvaro'pi yauvanayuktājñānarātrernūnaṃ bibheti 
kathamanyathā sadaiva vivekajñānacandraṃ dhārayatīti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

suvismṛtaśubhācāraṃ buddhivaidhuryadāyinam |
dadātyatitarāmeṣa bhramaṃ yauvanasaṃbhramaḥ || 16 ||

bhramaṃ bhrāntim | saṃbhramo mohaḥ || 16 ||

kāntāviyogajātena hṛdi duḥsparśavahninā |
yauvane dahyate jantustarurdāvāgninā yathā || 17 ||

duḥspar"aḥ spraṣṭumaśakyaḥ śokavahnistena hṛdi citte dahyate || 17 ||

sunirmalāpi vistīrṇā pāvanyapi hi yauvane |
matiḥ kaluṣatāmeti prāvṛṣīva taraṅgiṇī || 18 ||

doṣamārjanena nirmalā | audāryeṇa | vistīrṇā | guṇādhānaiḥ 
[guṇādhānena] pāvanī | cakāraḥ 
śaityamādhuryādyanuktasamuccayārthaḥ || 18 ||

śakyate ghanakallolā bhīmā laṅghayituṃ nadī |
na tu tāruṇyataralā tṛṣṇātaralitāntarā || 19 ||

tāruṇyena taralā cañcalā cittavṛttiḥ | bhogatṛṣṇayā taralitāni 
āntarāṇīndriyāṇi yasyām || 19 ||

sā kāntā tau stanau pīnau te vilāsāstadānanam |
tāruṇya iti cintābhiryāti jarjaratāṃ janaḥ || 20 ||

jarjaratāṃ śaithilyam || 20 ||

naraṃ taralarṣṇārti yuvānamiha sādhavaḥ |
pūjayanti na tu cchinnaṃ jarattṛṇalavaṃ yathā || 21 ||

taralāstṛṣṇārtayo yasmin | na [neti kvacinna labhyate] kevalaṃ na 
pūjayanti kiṃtvavamanyante'pīti dyotanāya tu śabdaḥ || 21 ||

nāśāyaiva madārtasya doṣamauktikadhāriṇaḥ |
abhimānamahebhasya nityālānaṃ hi yauvanam || 22 ||

mānabhaṅgastu manasvināṃ maraṇopama ityabhipretyāha - nāśāyaiveti | 
abhimāna eva mahebhastasya athavā abhimānairmahebhavatstabdhasyāviveki##-
|| 22 ||

manovipulamūlānāṃ doṣāśīviṣadhāriṇām |
śoṣarodanavṛkṣāṇāṃ yauvanaṃ bata kānanam || 23 ||

iṣṭālābhaviyogābhyāmantardāhācchoṣastadyuktarodanānyeva vṛkṣāḥ | doṣā 
evāśīviṣāḥ sarpāḥ | bateti khede || 23 ||

rasakesarasaṃbādhaṃ kuvikalpadalākulam |
duścintācañcarīkāṇāṃ puṣkaraṃ viddhi yauvanam || 24 ||

rasyate iti rasaḥ sukhalavamakarandastena ke sukhe viṣaye saranti prasarantīti 
rāgādaya eva kesarāstaiśca saṃbādhaṃ nibiḍitam | dalāni patrāṇi | cañcarīkā 
bhramāraḥ | puṣkaraṃ padmam || 24 ||

kṛtākṛtakupakṣāṇāṃ hṛtsarastīracāriṇām |
ādhivyādhivihaṃgānāmālayo navayauvanam || 25 ||

kṛtaṃ pāpamakṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ laukikakāryāṇi vā kṛtākṛtāni 
patanahetutvātku-pakṣāḥ | ālayo nīḍam || 25 ||

jaḍānāṃ gatasaṃkhyānāṃ kallolānāṃ vilāsinām |
amapekṣitamaryādo vāridhirnavayauvanam || 26 ||

asaṃkhyatvādeva gatasaṃkhyānāṃ kallolānāṃ vikalpataraṅgāṇām | vilāsināṃ 
vilasanaśīlānām | anapekṣitamaryādo'navadhiḥ | anapekṣita-maniṣṭaṃ 
jarādiduḥkhameva maryādā paryavasānabhūryasyeti vā || 26 ||

sarveṣāṃ guṇasargāṇāṃ parirūḍharajastamāḥ |
apanetuṃ sthitiṃ dakṣo viṣamo yauvanānilaḥ || 27 ||

citākāśe prasādaprakāśavivekadṛkprasarādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ guṇānāṃ 
sṛjyante sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraprayatnādibhirutpādyanta iti sargāsteṣām | 
viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇabhāve kāmacārātparanipātaḥ | prayatnasahasrasādhitānāmapi 
[sādhyānāmapi] sadguṇānāmiti yāvat | sthitiṃ sthairyamapanetuṃ dakṣaḥ 
samarthaḥ | anilapakṣe guṇasargāṇāṃ lūtāsṛṣṭatantūnāṃ ca || 27 ||

nayanti pāṇḍutāṃ vakramākulāvakarotkaṭāḥ |
ārohanti parāṃ koṭiṃ rūkṣā yauvanapāṃsavaḥ || 28 ||

pāṇḍutāmiti | viṣayavāsanottharogairityarthaḥ | ākulaiścālitairavakarairutkarā##-
doṣotkarṣa-mūrdhvadeśaṃ ca || 28 ||

udbodhayati doṣāliṃ [vikṛnnati] nikṛntati guṇāvalim |
narāṇāṃ yauvanollāso vilāso duṛkṛtaśriyām || 29 ||

doṣāṇāmāliṃ samūham | duṣkṛtaśriyāṃ pāpasaṃpadāṃ 
vilāsahetutvādvilāsaḥ || 29 ||

śarīrapaṅkajarajaścañcalāṃ matiṣaṭpadīm |
nibandhanmohayatyeṣa navayauvanacandramāḥ || 30 ||

rajoguṇaparāganiruddhavivekapakṣatvāddehapaṅkaja eva cañcalāṃ matiṣaṭpadīṃ 
buddhibhramarīmarthāttadabhimānakośe nibadhnanmohayati || 30 ||

śarīrakhaṇḍakodbhūtā ramyā yauvanavallarī |
lagnameva manobhṛṅgaṃ madayatyunnatiṃ gatā || 31 ||

śarīralakṣaṇe khaṇḍake alpe vanakhaṇḍe kuñje vā | vallarī puṣpamañjarī | 
madayati mohayati | unnatimutkarṣamūrdhvadeśaṃ ca || 31 ||

śarīramarutāpotthāṃ yuvatāmṛgatṛṣṇikām |
manomṛgāḥ pradhāvantaḥ patanti viṣayāvaṭe || 32 ||

śarīrameva marubhūmistatra kāmātapatāpenotthāṃ pratibhātāṃ yuvatā yauvanaṃ 
saiva mṛgatṛṣṇikā tāṃ prati dhāvantaḥ | viṣayalakṣaṇe avaṭe garte || 32 ||

śarīraśarvarījyotsnā cittakesariṇaḥ saṭā |
laharī jīvitāmbhodheryuvatā me na tuṣṭaye || 33 ||

śarīrameva śarvarī rātristasyā jyotsnā candrikā | cittalakṣaṇasya kesariṇaḥ 
saṭāskandhaloma | tena hi sa śobhate | laharī vīcimālā || 33 ||

dināni katicidyeyaṃ phalitā dehajaṅgale |
yuvatā śaradasyāṃ hi na samāśvāsamarhatha || 34 ||

yeyaṃ yuvatā seyaṃ hi yasmāddehajaṅgale katiciddināni phalitā saṃjātaphalā 
śarat śaratkālaḥ | acirādeva kṣayameṣyatīti bhāvaḥ | ato'syāṃ samāśvāsaṃ 
nārhatheti svajanānpratyuktiḥ || 34 ||

jhaṭityeva prayātyeva śarīrādyuvatākhagaḥ |
kṣaṇenaivālpabhāgyasya hastāccintāmaṇiryathā || 35 ||

uktameva prapañcayati - jhaṭitītyādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ || 35 ||

yadā yadā parāṃ koṭimadhyārohati yauvanam |
valganti sajvarāḥ kāmāstadā nāśāya kevalam || 36 ||

parāṃ koṭimutkarṣakāṣṭhām | valganti gacchanti | vṛddhamiti yāvat | sajvarāḥ 
sasaṃtāpāḥ | pūrvatra vīpsādarśanāttadātadeti pariṇeyam || 36 ||

tāvadeva vivalganti rāgadveṣapiśācakāḥ |
nāstameti samastaiṣā yāvadyuvanayāminī || 37 ||

vivalganti viśeṣeṇa saṃcaranti | yāminī rātriḥ || 37 ||

nānāvikārabahule varāke kṣaṇanāśini |
kāruṇyaṃ kuru tāruṇye mriyamāṇe sute yathā || 38 ||

vikārāścittavikārā bālalīlāśca || 38 ||

harṣamāyāti yo mohātpuruṣaḥ kṣaṇabhaṅginā |
yauvanena mahāmugdhaḥ sa vai naramṛgaḥ smṛtaḥ || 39 ||

kṣaṇabhaṅginā yauvanena mohādyo harṣamāyāti sa naramṛgo manuṣyaḥ 
sannapi paśureva | yato'sau mahāmugdhaḥ || 39 ||

mānamohānmadonmattaṃ yauvanaṃ yo'bhilaṣyati |
acireṇa sa durbuddhiḥ paścāttāpena yujyate || 40 ||

mānamohādabhimānasahitādajñānāt | abhilaṣyati sārabuddhyā sajjate || 40 ||

te pūjyāste mahātmānasta eva puruṣā bhuvi |
ye sukhena samuttirṇāḥ sādho yauvanasaṃkaṭāt || 41 ||

sukhena ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryādyanupakṣayeṇa || 41 ||

sukhena tīryate'mbhodhirutkṛṣṭamakarākaraḥ |
na kallolabalollāsi sadoṣaṃ hatayauvanam || 42 ||

utkṛṣṭānāṃ mahatāṃ makarāṇāṃ grāhāṇāmākaraḥ khaniḥ | 
rāgādikallolānāṃ balenollasanaśīlam | hataṃ ninditam | kutsitāni kutsanaiḥ iti 
tatpuruṣaḥ || 42 ||

vinayabhūṣitamāryajanāspadaṃ karuṇayojjvalamāvalitaṃ guṇaiḥ |
iha hi durlabhamaṅga suyauvanaṃ jagati kānanamambaragaṃ yathā || 43 ||

nanu bālyavārthakayormaurkhyāśaktibhyāṃ [maugdhyāśaktibhyāṃ] 
puruṣārthasādhanāyogyatvādyauvanasyāpi doṣabahulatvānnāsti kadāpi puruṣasya 
sādhanasaṃpattyā [puruṣārthaṃ pratyāśeti] 
puruṣārthapratyāśetyāśaṅkya na sarvaṃ yauvanaṃ nindyate kiṃtu 
duryauvanameva suyauvanaṃ tu puruṣārthaparyavasitameveti 
lakṣaṇaistaddarśayaṃstasya durlabhatāmāha - vinayeti | āryāḥ pūjyā janā 
munijanā āspadaṃ sthānaṃ yasya āryajanānāṃ 
sādhunāmāspadamāvāsasthānavadviśrāntidamiti vā | guṇaiḥ 
śāntidāntyādibhiḥ | jagati saṃsāre | hiśabdo'pyarthe | ihāsminmanuṣyajanmanyapi 
sudurlabhaṃ kimanyatretyarthaḥ | ambaragaṃ kānanaṃ nandanavanam | tatpakṣe vīn 
pakṣiṇo nayanti prāpayanti svasaṃnidhimiti vinayāḥ kalpavṛkṣāstairbhūṣitam | 
āryajanā devāsteṣāmāspadam | ataeva karuṇayā dayayā ūrjitam | guṇaiḥ 
phalapuṣpasamṛddhyādibhiḥ kalpalatāguṇairāvalitaṃ veṣṭitamiti vā | iha bhuvi 
sudurlabhamiti yojyam || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
yauvanagarhā nāma viṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe yauvanagarhā 
nāma viṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 21 

śrīrāma uvāca |

māṃsapāñcalikāyāstu yantralole'ṅgapañjare |
snāyvasthigranthiśālinyāḥ striyāḥ kimiva śobhanaṃ || 1 ||

pratyakṣanarakavrātaniṣpannanikhilāṅgikāḥ |
striyo'pyatra vinindyante puṃsāṃ narakajanmadāḥ ||

yeṣu strīpiṇḍeṣu yūnāṃ ramaṇīyatābhramasteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ vivicya 
darśayitumupakramate - māṃsetyādinā | snāyavaḥ śirāḥ | grathanaṃ 
granthistena śālinyāḥ śobhanāyā māṃsamayyāḥ pāñcālikāyāḥ pratimāyāḥ 
striyāḥ śakaṭādiyantramiva lole cañcale aṅgapañcare śobhanamiva yanmanyante 
tatkim | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 1 ||

tvaḍvāṃsaraktabāṣpāmbu pṛthakkṛtvā vilocanam |
samālokaya ramyaṃ cetkiṃ mudhā parimuhyasi || 2 ||

uktameva prapañcayiṣyanpradhamaṃ yūnāṃ yatra netre vilāsavibhramastatra viveke 
aśobhanatāṃ darśayati - tvagiti | samāhāradvandvaḥ | ramyaṃ cetsajjasva 
[sajjasveti phalitārthakathanam] | kiṃ mudheti | nocediti śeṣaḥ | mudhā 
vyartham || 2 ||

itaḥ keśā ito raktamitīyaṃ pramadātanuḥ |
kimetayā ninditayā karoti vipulāśayaḥ || 3 ||

vipulāśayo vivekavistīrṇabuddhiḥ || 3 ||

vāsovilepanairyāni lālitāni punaḥ punaḥ |
tānyaṅgānyaṅga luṇṭhanti kravyādāḥ sarvadehinām || 4 ||

aṅgeti komalāmantraṇe | luṇṭhanti upaghnanti | kravyādā māṃsāśino 
gṛdhragomāyvādayaḥ || 4 ||

meruśṛṅgataṭollāsigaṅgājalarayopamā |
dṛṣṭā yasminstane muktāhārasyollāsaśālitā || 5 ||

rayaḥ pravāhaḥ | muktāhārasya ullāsaśālitā śobhā yasminstane dṛṣṭā sa eva 
lalanāstana ityuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 5 ||

śmaśāneṣu diganteṣu sa eva lalanāstanaḥ |
śvabhirāsvādyate kāle laghupiṇḍa ivāndhasaḥ || 6 ||

āsvādyate rucyā bhakṣyate | andhasa odanasya || 6 ||

raktamāṃsāsthidigdhāni karabhasya yathā vane |
tathaivāṅgāni kāminyāstāṃ pratyapi hi ko grahaḥ || 7 ||

digdhānyupacitāni karabhasya kharasyoṣṭrasya vā | graha āgrahaḥ | āśātiśaya iti 
yāvat || 7 ||

āpātaramaṇīyatvaṃ [kalpyate kevalaṃ striyaḥ] kalpate kevalaṃ 
striyāḥ |
manye tadapi nāstyatra mune mohaikakāraṇam || 8 ||

avicārajaṃ jñānamāpātaṃ patanāvadhīti vā | kalpate yujyate | yato 
mohaikakāraṇaṃ cittavibhramaikanimittakaṃ tat | nahi tathāvidhaṃ 
śuktirajatādyastīti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

vipulollāsadāyinyā madamanmathapūrvakam |
ko viśeṣo vikāriṇyā madirāyāḥ [striyastathā] striyāstathā || 9 ||

vikāriṇyāḥ svataḥ kāmakiṇvādivikāravatyāḥ skhalanakalahādivikāriṇyā 
[vikārakāriṇyā] vā || 9 ||

lalanālānasaṃlīnā mune mānavadantinaḥ |
prabodhaṃ nādhigacchanti dṛdhairapi śamāṅkuśaiḥ || 10 ||

samyaglīnā madamohātsuptaprāyāḥ | prabodhaṃ vivekajāgaraṇam || 10 ||

keśakajjaladhāriṇyo duḥsparśā locanapriyāḥ |
duṣkṛtāgniśikhā nārtho dahanti tṛṇavannaram || 11 ||

nāryaḥ striyaḥ dṣkṛtāgnīnāṃ śikhā jvālāḥ | tadeva taddharmaiḥrupapādayati 
- keśeti | keśā eva kajjalāni keśānkajjalāni ca dhārayituṃ śīlaṃ yāsām | 
duḥsparśāḥ spraṣṭumaśakyāḥ | locanapriyāḥ priyadarśanāḥ | ataeva hi naraṃ 
tṛṇavaddahanti || 11 ||

jvalatāmatidūre'pi sarasā api nīrasāḥ |
striyo hi narakāgnīnāmindhanaṃ cāru dāruṇam || 12 ||

atidūre saṃyaminyāṃ dāruṇaṃ yathā syāttathā jvalatāmapi narakāgnīnā##-
svataśca virodhābhāsaḥ | athavā dāruṇamityapīndhanaviśeṣaṇameva | tathāca 
tatrāpi svata eva virodhābhāsaḥ | parihārastu vāsanāduṣṭatvāt sarasāḥ āpātataḥ 
nīrasāḥ paramārthataḥ | evaṃ cāru āpātataḥ dāruṇaṃ phalata iti || 12 ||

vikīrṇākārakabarī tarattārakalocanā |
purṇendubimbavadanā kusumotkarahāsinī || 13 ||

yāminyā ākāro'ndhakāraḥ sa eva sa iva vā kabarī keśapāśo yasyāḥ | tarantyo 
bhramantyastārakā nakṣatrāṇyeva locanāni tānīva ca tarattārake calatkanīnike vā 
locane yasyāḥ | evamindubimbameva indubimbamiva vā vadanaṃ yasyāḥ | 
kusumotkara eva kusumotkara iva vā hāso'syā astīti vigrahaḥ || 13 ||

līlāvilolapuruṣā kāryasaṃhārakāriṇī |
paraṃ vimohanaṃ buddheḥ kāminī dīrghayāminī || 14 ||

śṛṅgāralīlābhirvilolāḥ puruṣāyasyām | ataeva teṣāṃ kāryāṇāmavaśya##-
vyarthamāyurvināśāyeti bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

puṣpābhirāmamadhurā karapallavaśālinī |
bhramarākṣivilāsāḍhyā stanastabakadhāriṇī || 15 ||

na kevalaṃ puruṣārthavighātitā apitvanarthahetutāpītyāha - puṣpetyādi##-
stanāveva stanāviva || 15 ||

puṣpakeṣaragaurāṅgī naramāraṇatatparā |
dadātyunmattavaivaśaṃ kāntā viṣalatā yathā || 16 ||

puṣpakesaraiḥ puṣpakesarāṇīva vā | unmattānāṃ kāmonmādātsvasevināṃ 
mūrkhāṇāṃ mūrchāmaraṇādivaivaśyaṃ dadāti || 16 ||

satkāryocchvāsamātreṇa bhujaṅgadalanotkayā |
kāntayoddhriyate jantuḥ karabhyevorago bilāt || 17 ||

karabhyatra bhallukī | sā hi bilasthānsarpādīnśvāsabalenākṛṣya bhakṣayatīti 
prasiddham | tathā satkāryairalīkasatkārairucchvāsa āśvāsanaṃ tāvanmātreṇa 
bhujaṅgānāṃ viṭānāṃ dalane vittacittāpahāreṇa vināśe sotkaṇṭhayā kāntayā 
janturuddhriyate | vaśīkriyata ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

kāmanāmnā kirātena vikīrṇā mugdhacetasām |
nāryo naravihaṃgānāmaṅgabandhanavāgurāḥ || 18 ||

vikīrṇāḥ prasāritāḥ | vāgurā jālāni || 18 ||

lalanāvipulālāne manomattamataṃgajaḥ |
ratiśṛṅkhalayā brahmanbaddhastiṣṭhati mūkavat || 19 ||

janmapalvalamatsyānāṃ [vittakardama] cittakardamacāriṇām |
puṃsāṃ durvāsanārajjurnārī baḍiśapiṇḍikā || 20 ||

baḍiśaṃ matsyavedhanakaṇṭakastatratyā piṣṭapiṇḍikā || 20 ||

kanduraṃ ca turaṅgāṇāmālānamiva dantinām |
puṃsāṃ mantra ivāhīnāṃ bandhanaṃ vāmalocanā || 21 ||

manduraṃ mandurā vājiśālā || 21 ||

nānārasavatī citrā bhogabhūmiriyaṃ mune |
striyamāśritya saṃyātā parāmiha hi saṃsthitim || 22 ||

iyaṃ bhogabhūmirbrahmāṇḍalakṣaṇā iha saṃsāre parāṃ dṛḍhāṃ saṃsthitiṃ 
cirasthitiṃ saṃyātā prāptā || 22 ||

sarveṣāṃ doṣaratnānāṃ susamudgikayā'nayā |
duḥkhaśṛṅkhalayā nityamalamastu mama striyā || 23 ||

susamudgikayā dṛḍhasaṃpuṭikayā | alaṃ paryāptam | prayojanaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ || 
23 ||

kiṃ stanena kimakṣṇā vā kiṃ nitambena kiṃ bhuvā |
māṃsamātraikasāreṇa karomyahamavastunā || 24 ||

avastunā tucchena || 24 ||

iti māṃsamito raktamito'sthīnīti vāsaraiḥ |
brahmankatipayaireva yāti strī viśarārutām || 25 ||

viśarārutāṃ viśīrṇatām || 25 ||

yāstāt puruṣaiḥ sthūlairlalitā manujaiḥ priyāḥ |
tā mune pravibhaktāṅgyaḥ svapanti pitṛbhūiṣu || 26 ||

sthūlairasūkṣmadarśibhiḥ | lalitā lālitāḥ | pitṛbhūmiṣu śmaśāneṣu || 26 ||

yasminghanatarasnehaṃ mukhe patrāṅkurāḥ striyaḥ | 
kāntena racitā brahmanpīyate tena jaṅgale || 27 ||

karpūragorocanacandanādikṛtāstilakaracanāviśeṣāḥ patrāṅkurāḥ | pīyate 
śuṣyate | pai śoṣaṇe | akarmatvādbhāve laḥ || 27 ||

keśāḥ śmaśānavṛkṣeṣu yānti cāmaralekhikām |
asthīnyuḍuvadābhānti dinairavanimaṇḍale || 28 ||

striyaḥ keśāḥ lekha ullekha utprekṣā saiva lekhikā tām | bhasmadhūsaratvā##-

pibanti pāṃsavo raktaṃ kravyādāścāpyanekaśaḥ |
carmāṇi ca śivā bhuṅkte khaṃ yānti prāṇavāyavaḥ || 29 ||

pibanti śoṣayanti | pāṃsavo dhūlayaḥ | kravyaṃ māṃsamadantīti kravyādā 
anekaśaḥ santīti śeṣaḥ | śivā sṛgālī || 29 ||

ityeṣā lalanāṅgānāmacireṇaiva bhāvinī |
sthirmayā vaḥ kathitā kiṃ bhrāntimanudhāvatha || 30 ||

sthitiḥ pariṇatiḥ || 30 ||

bhūtapañcakasaṃghaṭṭasaṃsthānaṃ lalanābhidham |
rasādabhipatatvetakathaṃ nāma dhiyānvitaḥ || 31 ||

saṃghaṭṭanaṃ saṃghaṭṭastakṛtaṃ saṃsthānaṃ saṃniveśam | 
rasādrāgāddhiyānvito buddhimānkathamabhipatatu | arhe kṛtyatṛcaśca iti 
cakāreṇa loḍapi samuccīyata iti kecit || 31 ||

śākhyāpratānagahanā kaṭvamlaphalamālinī |
sutālottālatāmeti cintā kāntānusāriṇī || 32 ||

pāralaukikaṃ duḥkhaṃ kaṭuphalamaihikaśokarāgādikaṃ tvīṣatsukhalavamiśra##-
vānānāmamlatā | uttālatāmūrdhvavistīrṇatām || 32 ||

kāndigbhūtatayā ceto ghanagardhāndhamākulam |
paraṃ mohamupādatte yūthabhraṣṭamṛgo yathā || 33 ||

ākulamuktacintayeti gamyate | ataeva ghanena nibiḍena gardhena 
dhanābhilāṣeṇāndham | kāṃ diśaṃ gamiṣyāmi kva dhanaṃ 
lapsyāmītyevaṃbhūtatayā cetomohamupādatte || 33 ||

śocyatāṃ paramāṃ yāti taruṇastaruṇīparaḥ |
nibaddhaḥ kariṇīlolo vindhyakhāte yathā gajaḥ || 34 ||

khāte garte || 34 ||

yasya strī tasya bhogecchā niḥstrīkasya kva bhogabhūḥ |
striyaṃ tyaktvā jatattyaktaṃ jatattyakatvā sukhī bhavet || 35 ||

bhavanaṃ bhūḥ saṃbhavaḥ || 35 ||

āpātamātraramaṇeṣu sudustareṣu
bhogeṣu nāhamalipakṣaticañcaleṣu |
brahmanname maraṇarogajarādibhītyā
śāmyāmyahaṃ paramupaimi padaṃ prayatnāt || 36 ||

pakṣatiḥ pakṣamūlam | maraṇajanmajarādibhītyā bhogeṣvahaṃ na rame iti 
saṃbandhaḥ | śāmyāmyuparato'smi | upaimīti vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavat || 36 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
strījugupsā nāmaikaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe strījugupsā 
nāmaikaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 22

śrīrāma uvāca |

aparyāptaṃ hi bālatvaṃ balātpibati yauvanam |
yauvanaṃ ca jarā paścātpaśya karkaśatāṃ mithaḥ || 1 ||

śokamohaviyogārtiviṣādagadasaṃkulam |
cintāparibhavasthānaṃ vṛddhatvamiha nindyate ||

nanu kāmādidoṣaprābalyānmāstu yauvane sukham vṛddhāvasthāyāṃ tu 
tadupaśāntau vinītaiḥ putrapautrādibhirgṛhe sevyamānasya bahutaraṃ sukhaṃ 
bhaviṣyatītyāśaṅkya tatra duḥkhasthānāmānantyaṃ vistareṇa vivakṣuḥ 
prathamaṃ svakulagrāsisarpāṇāṃ dayā parakule kutaḥ iti nyāyena karka##-
1 ||

himāśanirivāmbhojaṃ vātyeva śaradambukam [dambujaṃ] |
dehaṃ jarā nāśayati nadī tīrataruṃ yathā || 2 ||

pāmarāṇāṃ paramapremāspadasukhāyatanasya dehasyaiva śithilīkaraṇe kva tatra 
sukhapratyāśetyāha - himāśanirivetyādinā | himamaśanirvajramiveti 
himāśaniḥ | [dambujaṃ] ambukamambukaṇaṃ tṛṇāgrasthamiti yāvat || 
2 ||

jarjarīkṛtasarvāṅgī jarā jaraṭharūpiṇī |
virūpatāṃ nayatyāśu dehaṃ viṣalavo yathā || 3 ||

jaraṭharūpiṇītyautprekṣikam | yadi svayaṃ tathā na syātkathamanyāṃstathā 
kuryāditi | viṣalavo bhukta iti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

[dīrghasarvāṅgaṃ] śidhilādīrṇasarvāṅgaṃ jarājīrṇakalevaram |
samaṃ paśyanti kāminyaḥ puruṣaṃ karabhaṃ yathā || 4 ||

samaśabdo'tra sarvaparyāyaḥ | kāminyo jarājīrṇakalevaraṃ sarvaṃ puruṣaṃ 
karabhaṃ uṣṭraṃ yathā tathā paśyanti | tadevopapādayati - śithileti | 
śithilānyādīrṇāni sarvāṅgāni yasya tam || 4 ||

anāyāsakadarthinyā gṛhīte jarasā jane |
palāyya gacchati prajñā sapatnyevāhatāṅganā || 5 ||

anāyāsena vinaivāyāsam | kadarthayituṃ dainyaṃ prāpayituṃ śīlaṃ yasyāḥ | 
āhatā paribhūtā || 5 ||

dāsāḥ putrāḥ striyaścaiva bāndhavāḥ suhṛdastathā |
hasantyunmattakamiva naraṃ vārdhakakampitam || 6 ||

unmattakamiti kutsāyāṃ kan || 6 ||

duṣprekṣyaṃ jaraṭhaṃ dīnaṃ hīnaṃ guṇaparākramaiḥ |
gṛdho vṛkṣamivādīrghaṃ gardho hyabhyeti vṛddhakam || 7 ||

ādīrghamatidīrgham | gardho'bhilāṣātiśayaḥ | vṛkṣapakṣe saphalaśākhā##-

dainyadoṣamayī dīrghā hṛdi dāhapradāyinī |
sarvāpadāmekasakhī vārdhake vardhate spṛhā || 8 ||

dainyadoṣapracurā || 8 ||

kartavyaṃ kiṃ mayā kaṣṭaṃ paratretyatidāruṇam |
apratīkārayogyaṃ hi vardhate vārdhake bhayam || 9 ||

kaṣṭamiti daurmanasyadyotako nipātaḥ || 9 ||

ko'haṃ varākaḥ kimiva karomi kathameva ca |
tiṣṭhāmi kaunameveti dīnatodeti vārdhake || 10 ||

ko'hamityādirdīnatāyā evollekhaḥ | kiṃkathaṃśabdau sādhyasādhanacintā##-

kathaṃ kadā me kimiva svādu syādbhojanaṃ [janāditi] janāt |
ityajasraṃ jarā caiṣā ceto dahati vārdhake || 11 ||

vārdhake janānprāpya | eṣā uktalakṣaṇā aparāpi jarā ceto dahatīti saṃbandhaḥ | iha 
pūrvaśloke ca ivaśabdo viṣayavisaṃvādadyotanārthaḥ || 11 ||

gardho'bhyudeti sollāsamupabhoktuṃ na śakyate |
hṛdayaṃ dahyate nūnaṃ śaktidausthyena vārdhake || 12 ||

bhoktuṃ śaktau jaraṇāśaktistacchaktau bhoktumaśaktirityādiśaktidausthyam || 12 
||

jarājīrṇabakī yāvatkāyakleśāpakāriṇī |
rauti rogoragākīrṇā kāyadrumaśiraḥsthitā || 13 ||

kāyasya kleśaiḥ pīḍanairapakāriṇī | bakyā api svāśrayadrumapīḍakatvaṃ 
[piḍikātvaṃ] prasiddham | rogalakṣaṇenorageṇākīrṇā grastā yāvadrauti 
roditi tāvanmaraṇakauśikaḥ kuto'pyāgata eva dṛśyata iti saṃbandhaḥ || 13 ||

tāvadāgata evāśu kuto'pi paridṛśyate |
ghanāndhyatimirākāṅkṣī mune maraṇakauśikaḥ || 14 ||

ghanamāndhyaṃ mūrcchā tadeva timiramandhakāraḥ || 14 ||

sāyaṃsaṃdhyāṃ prajātāṃ vai tamaḥ samanudhāvati |
jarāṃ vapuṣi dṛṣṭvaiva mṛtiḥ samanudhāvati || 15 ||

pūrvārthārtho dṛṣṭāntaḥ | prajātāṃ saṃbhūtām || 15 ||

jarākusumitaṃ dehadrumaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dūrataḥ |
adhyāpatati vegena mune maraṇamarkaṭaḥ || 16 ||

athi uparyāpatati tadvināśāyeti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

śūnyaṃ nagaramābhāti bhāti cchinnalato drumaḥ |
bhātyanāvṛṣṭimāndeśo na jarājarjaraṃ vapuḥ || 17 ||

ābhāti īṣacchobhate'pi || 17 ||

kṣaṇānnigaraṇāyaiva kāsakvaṇitakāriṇī |
gṛdhrīvāmiṣamādatte tarasaiva naraṃ jarā || 18 ||

kāsa eva kvaṇitaṃ dhvanistatkaraṇaśīlā | gṛdhrī āmiṣamiva naraṃ tarasā vegena 
nigaraṇāyaivādatta ityanvayaḥ || 18 ||

dṛṣṭvaiva sotsukevāśu pragṛhya śirasi kṣaṇam |
pralunāti jarā dehaṃ kumārī kairavaṃ yathā || 19 ||

pralunāti vināśayati | kumārī bālikā | kairavaṃ kumudam || 19 ||

sītkārakāriṇī pāṃsuparuṣā parijarjaram |
śarīraṃ śātayatyeṣā vātyeva tarupallavam || 20 ||

vātyātra śiśirartuvāyusamūhaḥ | sā hi sītkārādi kārayati śarīraṃ tarupallavaṃ ca 
pāṃsudhvastaṃ kṛtvā vidārayatyevaṃ jarāpi || 20 ||

jarasopahato deho dhatte jarjaratāṃ gataḥ |
tuṣāranikarākīrṇaparimlānāmbujaśriyam || 21 ||

parimlānāmbujasya śriyaṃ sāmyam || 21 ||

jarā jyotsnoditaiveyaṃ śiraḥśikharipṛṣṭhataḥ |
vikāsayati saṃrabdhaṃ vātakāsakumudvatī || 22 ||

jaraiva jyotsnā kaumudī | śira eva śikharipṛṣṭhaṃ parvatordhvadeśaḥ | 
vātakāsau rogau tāveva kumudvatīṃ kumudalatāṃ saṃrabdhaṃ sodyogaṃ 
vikāsayati || 22 ||

paripakvaṃ samālokya jarākṣāravidhūsaram |
[kūśmāṇḍetyubhayatra] śiraḥkūṣmāṇḍakaṃ bhuṅkte puṃsāṃ 
kālaḥ kileśvaraḥ || 23 ||

jaraiva kṣāro lavaṇādicūrṇaṃ tena vidhūsaramupaskṛtamiti yāvat | īśvaraḥ 
svāmī śiraḥkuṣmāṇḍasya [kūśmāṇḍetyubhayatra] | tenaivotpādya 
varthitatvāt || 23 ||

jarājahnusutodyuktā mūlānyasya nikṛntati |
śarīratīravṛkṣasya calatyāyuṣi satvaram || 24 ||

jahnusuta gaṅgā | avirāmādudyukteva | āyuṣi āyuḥpravāhe satvaraṃ calati sati || 24 
||

jarāmārjārikā bhuṅkte yauvanākhuṃ tathoddhatā |
paramullāsamāyāti śarīrāmiṣagardhinī || 25 ||

yauvanamevākhanati viṣayabilamityākhustaṃ bhuṅkte tathā śarīrābhiṣasya 
gardhinī bhakṣaṇecchuḥ || 25 ||

kācidasti jagatyasminnāma"galakarī tathā |
yathā jarākrośakarī dehajaṅgalajambukī || 26 ||

jaraiva dehajaṅgale tambukī śivā | ākrośo rodanamārāvaśca || 26 ||

kāsaśvāsasasītkārā duḥkhadhūmatamomayī |
jarājvālā jvalatyeṣā yasyāsau dagdha eva hi || 27 ||

ārdrakāṣṭhe dahyamāne jvālāyāmapi sītkāraḥ prasiddhah || 27 ||

jarasā vakratāmeti śuklāvayavapallavā |
tāta tanvī tanurnṝṇāṃ latā puṣpānatā yathā || 28 ||

tanvī alpā | tanuḥ śarīram || 28 ||

jarākarpūradhavalaṃ dehakarpūrapādapam |
mune maraṇamātaṅgo nūnamuddharati kṣaṇāt || 29 ||

karpūrapādapaṃ kadalītarum | uddharati unmūlayati || 29 ||

maraṇasya mune rājño jarādhavalacāmarā |
āgacchato'gre niryāti svādhivyādhipatākinī || 30 ||

āgacchata āgamiṣyataḥ | vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavat | jarā dhavalacāmaraṃ 
yasyāḥ | svā svīyā ādhivyādhīnāṃ patākinī senā || 30 ||

na jitāḥ śatrubhiḥ saṃkhye praviṣṭā ye'drikoṭare |
te jarājīrṇarākṣasyā paśyāśu vijitā mune || 31 ||

adrikoṭare duṣpraveśe parvatavivare'pi ye dhairyeṇa praviṣṭāḥ || 31 ||

jarātuṣāravalite śarīrasadanāntare |
śaknuvantyakṣaśiśavaḥ spandituṃ na manāgapi || 32 ||

tuṣāro himaṃ tena balite saṃkocite | akṣāṇīndriyāṇyeva śiśavo bālāḥ || 32 ||

daṇḍatṛtīyapādena praskhalantī muhurmuhuḥ |
kāsādhovāyumurajā jarā yoṣitpranrtyati || 33 ||

daṇḍo'valambanayaṣṭistadrūpeṇa tṛtīyapādenopalakṣitā | kāsādhovāyū murajo 
vādyaviśeṣo yasyāḥ || 33 ||

saṃsārasaṃsṛterasyā gandhakuṭyāṃ śirogatā |
dehayaṣṭyāṃ jarānāmnī cāmaraśrīrvirājate || 34 ||

asyāḥ prasiddhāyāḥ | saṃsārākhyasya [saṃsārākhyarājñaḥ] rājñaḥ 
saṃsṛtervyavahārasya saṃbandhinī | gandhayati rāgādibhirvāsayati cittaṃ sabhāṃ 
ceti gandho viṣayabhogaḥ kastūryādigandhadravyaṃ ca tasya kuṭhyāṃ 
āśrayabhūtāyāṃ dehayaṣṭyāṃ śirogatā jarānāmnī cāmaraśrīrvirājate | 
saundaryasaurabhyamandavāyuprasarādibhirityarthaḥ || 34 ||

jarācandrodayasite śarīranagare sthite |
kṣaṇādvikāsamāyāti mune maraṇakairavam || 35 ||

sthite jīvitāśāsarasīti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

jarāsudhālepasite śarīrāntaḥpurāntare |
aśaktirārtirāpacca tiṣṭhanti sukhamaṅganāḥ || 36 ||

sudhā cūrṇam || 36 ||

abhāvo'gresarī yatra jarā jayati jantuṣu |
kastatreha samāśvāso mama mandamatermune || 37 ||

yatra yeṣu jantuṣu caturvidhaśarīreṣu prathamaṃ jarā jayatyabhibhavati | agre ca 
abhāvo mṛtyuḥ saraṇaṃ saraḥ saro'syāstīti sarī | avaśyamāgantetyarthaḥ | 
abhāvāgresarīti pāṭhaścetspaṣṭaḥ | tatra teṣu śarīreṣu madhye ihāsmin śarīre 
mama kaḥ samāśvāso visrambhaḥ | nanu vasiṣṭhādīnāmapi tulyametadityā##-

kiṃ tena durjīvitadurgraheṇa jarāgatenāpi hi jīvyate yat |
jarājagatyāmajitā janānāṃ sarvaiṣaṇāstāt tiraskaroti || 38 ||

durjīvite duḥkhajīvane durgraho durāgrahastena kim | vyarthamityarthaḥ | 
sarvaiṣaṇāḥ sarvānabhilāṣān || 38 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
jarājugupsā nāma dvāviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe jarājugupsā 
nāma dvāviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 23

śrīrāma uvāca |

vikalpakalpanānalpajalpitairalpabuddhibhiḥ |
bhedairuddhuratāṃ nītaḥ saṃsārakuhare bhramaḥ || 1 ||

ramayansvavilāsaughaiḥ sarvaprāṇikriyāpriyām [kriyāparām] |
guṇadoṣabalotkarṣaiḥ kāla eko'tra varṇyate ||

itthaṃ bhogyāyāḥ śriyo bhogatṛṣṇāyā bhogāvasarabhūtabālyādyava##-
svasyehāmutrārthaphalabhogavirāgo darśitaḥ | saṃprati kāmādisvabhāva##-
vikalpeti | mamedaṃ bhogyam ahamasya bhoktā imāni ca tatsādhanāni 
anenedamitthaṃ saṃpādya ciraṃ bhokṣyāmi idamadya mayā labdhamimaṃ prāpsye 
manoratham ityādyanantamanovikalpakalpanairanalpāni jalpitāni vyavahāravacanāni 
yeṣāṃ taiḥ | slpe dehe ātmabuddhiralpeṣu sukhalaveṣu paramapuruṣārthabuddhiśca 
yeṣāṃ tairmūḍhajanaiḥ | śatrumitrodāsīnādi##-
saṃsaratyasminniti saṃsāro brahmāṇḍaṃ tasya kuhare chidre bhramo'nyathā##-

satāṃ kathamivāstheha jāyate jālapañjare |
bālā evāttumicchanti phalaṃ mukurabimbitam || 2 ||

jālamiva dūrādapyākṛṣya bandhakā viṣayāḥ pañjaramiva paricchidya bandhako 
dehastayoḥ samāhāre | bhrāntisiddhatvādevāvastubhūte iha saṃsāre satāṃ 
vivekināmāsthā kathamiva jāyate | tatprakāre dṛṣṭānto'pyaprasiddha iti 
sūcanāyevakāraḥ | tadeva dṛṣṭāntena draḍhayati - bālā eveti | mukure 
darpaṇe || 2 ||

ihāpi vidyate yeṣāṃ pelavā sukhabhāvanā |
ākhustantumivāśeṣaṃ kālastāmapi kṛntati || 3 ||

iha īdṛśe'pi saṃsāre yeṣāṃ pelavā kṣudrā sukhabhāvanā sukhāśā 
tāmākhurbilatṛṇāgrātkūpe lambamānaṃ tanmātrāvalambajijīviṣukīṭā##-

na tadastīha yadayaṃ kālaḥ sakalaghasmaraḥ |
grasate tajjagajjātaṃ protthābdhimiva vāḍavaḥ || 4 ||

ihāsyāṃ vyavahārabhūmau jagati jātamutpannaṃ tattādṛśaṃ vastu nāsti yatkālo 
na grasata iti naña āvṛttyā saṃbandhaḥ | ghasmaro bhakṣakaḥ | 
candrodādinimittaiḥ protthamupacitamabdhiṃ vāḍavo vaḍavānalaḥ || 4 ||

samastasāmānyatayā bhīmaḥ kālo maheśvaraḥ |
dṛśyasattāmimāṃ sarvāṃ kavalīkartumudyataḥ || 5 ||

samastasāmānyatayā sarvapadārthasādhāraṇyena | kāla eva maheśvaraḥ 
saṃhārarudraḥ || 5 ||

mahatāmapi no devaḥ pratipālayati kṣaṇam |
kālaḥ kavalitānantaviśvo viśvātmatāṃ gataḥ || 6 ||

mahatāmapīti karmaṇa eva śeṣatvavivakṣayā ṣaṣṭhī | balabuddhivaibhavādinā 
mahāntyapi bhūtāni kṣaṇamapi na pratipālayati na pratīkṣate | sadya eva 
nihantītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

yugavatsarakalpākhyaiḥ kiṃcitprakaṭatāṃ gataḥ |
rūpairalakṣyarūpātmā sarvamākramya tiṣṭhati || 7 ||

ākramya vaśīkṛtya || 7 ||

ye ramyā ye śubhārambhāḥ sumeruguravo'pi ye |
kālena vinigīrṇāste garuḍeneva pannagāḥ || 8 ||

nirdayaḥ kaṭhinaḥ krūraḥ karkaśaḥ kṛpaṇo'dhamaḥ |
na tadasti yadadyāpi na kālo nigiratyayam || 9 ||

pāṣāṇādivatkaṭhinaḥ vyāghrādivatkrūraḥ krakacādivatkarkaśa iti bhedaḥ | 
nigirati grasati || 9 ||

kālaḥ kavalanaikāntamatiratti girannapi |
anantairapi lokoghairnāyaṃ tṛpto mahāśanaḥ || 10 ||

kavalanaviṣaya evaikāntamatirniyatacittaḥ | ekaṃ girannaparamati | girīnapīti pāṭhe 
spaṣṭam || 10 ||

haratyayaṃ nāśayati karotyatti nihanti ca |
kālaḥ saṃsāranṛttaṃ hi nānārūpaṃ yathā naṭaḥ || 11 ||

haraṇādi yatkiṃciddhanādau prasiddhaṃ tatsarvaṃ tattatkartṛrūpeṇa sthitaḥ kāla 
eva karottiti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

bhinatti pravibhāgastha bhūtabījānyanāratam |
jagatyasattayā bandhāddāḍimāni yathā śukaḥ || 12 ||

pravibhāgo vyākṛtāvasthā tatsthānyaṇḍajādicaturvidhabhūtabījāni asattayā 
bandhāt nāśena asattvāpādanāt bhinatti vidārya bhakṣayattityutprekṣā | 
dṛṣṭāntaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 12 ||

śubhāśubhaviṣāṇāgravilūnajanapallavaḥ |
sphūrjati sphītajanatājīvarājīvanīgajaḥ || 13 ||

sphītā abhimānādyupacitā yā janatā janasamūhāsteṣāṃ jīvarājī jīvasamūhaḥ 
saiva vanī mahadvanaṃ tatratyo gajaḥ kālaḥ | rājīvinīti pāṭhe tu kamalinī tasyā 
vināśane gaja ityarthaḥ | tadanurūpaṃ viśinaṣṭi - śubhāśubheti | sphūrjati 
garjati || 13 ||

viriñcimūlabrahmāṇḍabṛhaddevaphaladrumam |
brahmakānanamābhogi paramāvṛtya tiṣṭhati || 14 ||

viriñcirapañcīkṛtabhūtātmā mūlaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhā brahmāṇḍā eva 
[mūlasthabṛhacchabdaparyāyā mahānta] mahānto 
devatārūpaphalaviśiṣṭā drumā yasmiṃstathābhūtam | veṣaḥ kṛtrima ābhogo 
māyikaṃ jagadrūpaṃ tadasyāstītyābhogi | dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe mūrta 
caivāmūrtaṃ ca iti śruteḥ saprapañcamityarthaḥ | brahmaiva kānanaṃ 
dustaratvādaraṇyaṃ paramatyarthamāvṛtya sarvato vyāpya kālastiṣṭhati | 
kālodara eva sarvavastūnāmutpattisthitivināśadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | 
viriñcimajabrahmāṇḍaṃ mahaddivaphaladrutam iti pāṭhasyaiva sārvatrikatve tu 
viriñcimuktabrahmāṇḍakāraṇaṃ māyāśabalamiti yāvat | ajāścaturmukhāḥ 
pratibrahmāṇḍaṃ tasyaiva līlāvigrahāstatsahitaṃ brahmāṇḍam | jātāvekavacanam | 
tadeva mahat | divā devāḥ | guṇābhāvaśchāndasaḥ | 
tadupalakṣitacaturvidhabhūtānyeva tattatkarmaphalayuktā drumā 
yasmiṃstathāvidham | ābhogi kṛtrimaveṣavat īṣadbhogayuktaṃ sarvataḥ 
sarpavāptaprāyaṃ vā brahmakānanamāvṛtya tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

yāminī bhramarāpūrṇā racayandinamañjarīḥ |
varṣakalpakalāvallīrna kadācana khidyate || 15 ||

yāminyo rātrayastadrūpairbhramarairāpūrṇāḥ | dinānyahānyeva ma~jaryo yāsu 
tāḥ | varṣaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ kalpo brahmāhaḥ kalāstriṃśatkāṣṭhā##-
khedādviramatīti yāvat || 15 ||

bhidyate [na ca bhagno'pi] nāvabhagno'pi dagdho'pi hi na dahyate |
dṛśyate nāpi dṛśyo'pi dhurtacūḍāmaṇirmune || 16 ||

tattatkāryātmanā avabhagno dagdho dṛśyo'pi vā svarūpeṇa na bhaṅgādi 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

ekenaiva nimeṣeṇa kiṃcidutthāpayatyalam |
kiṃcidvināśayatyuccairmanorājyavadātataḥ || 17 ||

durvilāsavilāsinyā ceṣṭayā kaṣṭapuṣṭayā |
draviaykarūpakṛdrūpaṃ janamāvartayansthitaḥ || 18 ||

 tattadyugānurūpaceṣṭaiva svakīyadurvilāseṣu vilāsinī prāṇināṃ kaṣṭenaiva 
puṣṭā kālasya bhāryā tayā dravyairbhautikadehendriyādibhistādātmyādhyā##-
svarganarakādisvāvartayansthitaḥ || 18 ||

tṛṇaṃ pāṃsuṃ mahendraṃ ca sumeruṃ parṇamarṇavam |
ātmaṃbharitayā sarvamātmasātkartumudyataḥ || 19 ||

ātmaṃbharitayā svakukṣipūraṇamātrasvabhāvena | ātmasātsvādhīnaṃ kartum | 
grasitumiti yāvat || 19 ||

krauryamatriva paryāptaṃ lubdhatātraiva saṃsthitā |
sarvadaurbhāgyamatraiva cāpalaṃ [cāpi] vāpi duḥsaham || 20 ||

paryāptaṃ samagram | atrāsminkāle || 20 ||

prerayaṁllīlayārkendū krīḍatīva nabhastale |
nikṣiptalīlāyugalo nije bāla ivāṅgaṇe || 21 ||

nikṣiptaṃ punaḥpunarāsphālitaṃ līlārthaṃ kandukayugalaṃ yena || 21 ||

sarvabhūtāsthimālābhirāpādavalitākṛtiḥ |
vilasatyeva kalpānte kālaḥ kalitakalpanaḥ || 22 ||

kalitakalpano nāśitaprāṇivibhāgaḥ || 22 ||

asyoḍḍāmaravṛttasya kalpānte'ṅgavinirgataiḥ |
prasphuratyambare merurbhūrjatvagiva vāyubhiḥ || 23 ||

uḍḍāmaraṃ niraṅkuśaṃ vṛttaṃ caritraṃ yasya | aṅgebhyo 
vinirgatairvāyubhirmerurbhūrjatvagiva sarvato viśīryamāṇaḥ || 23 ||

rudro bhūtvā bhavatyeṣa mahendro'tha pitāmahaḥ |
śakro vaiśravaṇaścāpi punareva na kiṃcana || 24 ||

dhatte'jasrotthitoddhvastānsargānamitabhāsvarān |
anyāndadhaddivānaktaṃ vīcīrabdhirivātmani || 25 ||

anyānsargāndadhaddhārayannaivārthādanyānajasramutthitānuddhvastāṃśca 
sargāndhatte | ajasrotthito nityodyukta iti kālaviśeṣaṇaṃ vā | vīcīstaraṅgān || 25 ||

mahākalpābhidhānebhyo vṛkṣebhyaḥ pariśātayan |
devāsuragaṇānpakvānphalabhārāniva sthitaḥ || 26 ||

śātayan pātayan || 26 ||

kālo'yaṃ bhūtamaśakaghuṃghumānāṃ prapātinām |
brahmāṇḍodumbaraughānāṃ vṛhatpādapatāṃ gataḥ || 27 ||

bhūtāni prāṇina eva maśakāstairghughumānāṃ ghuṃghumiti dhvanatāṃ 
brahmāṇḍodumbaraphalaughānām || 27 ||

sattāmātrakumudvatyā cijjyotsnāpariphullayā |
vapurvinodayatyekaṃ kriyāpriyatamānvitaḥ || 28 ||

cit sarvādhiṣṭhānacaitanyameva jyotsnā candrikā tatsaṃnidhānamātreṇa paritaḥ 
phullayā vyaktatāṃ prāptayā jagatsattāsāmānyalakṣaṇayā kumudvatyā 
kumudinyā vinodahetubhūtayā tattatprāṇiśubhāśubhakriyālakṣaṇa##-
[vihārakautukaiḥ] vyavahārakautukaiḥ kālakṣepastatra kālasya vihartuḥ 
kālāntarāprasiddheḥ svavapureva vinodayatīti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

anantāpāraparyantabaddhapīṭha nijaṃ vapuḥ |
mahāśailavaduttuṅgamavalambya vyavasthitaḥ || 29 ||

anante'paricchinne anantāyāṃ bhuvi ca ataevāpāraparyante pūrvottarāvadhiśunye 
brahmaṇi pradeśe ca baddhapīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 29 ||

kvacicchyāmatamaḥśyāmaṃ kvacitkāntiyutaṃ tatam |
dvayenāpi kvacidriktaṃ svabhāvaṃ bhāvayan sthitaḥ || 30 ||

kvacinniśīthāñjanādau śyāmaistamobhistama iva vā śyāmam | svabhāvaṃ 
svakāryam || 30 ||

saṃlīnāsaṃkhyasaṃsārasārayā svātmasattayā |
urvyeva bhāraghanayā nibaddhapadatāṃ gataḥ || 31 ||

saṃlīnānāmasaṃkhyaprāṇisaṃsārāṇāṃ sāravatpariśiṣṭayā svātmasattayā 
svarūpasthityā sarvādhāratvādbhāraghanayā nibaddhapadaḥ pratiṣṭhitastadbhāvam 
|| 31 ||

na khidyate nādriyate nāyāti na ca gacchati |
nāstameti na codeti mahākalpaśatairapi || 32 ||

kevalaṃ jagadārambhalīlayā ghanahelayā |
pālayatyātmanātmānamanahaṃkāramātatam || 33 ||

[ghaneti] ghanahelayā anāsthayā | pālayati na vināśayati | anahaṃkāraṃ 
nirabhimānaṃ yathā syāttathā ātataṃ vistīrṇam || 33 ||

yāminīpaṅkakalitāṃ dinakokanadāvalīm |
[bhramarikāṃ svātma] 
meghabhramarikāmātmasarasyāropayansthitaḥ || 34 ||

yāminī rātriḥ saiva mālinyātpaṅkastasmātkalitāmudgatām | dinānyeva 
kokanadāvalī raktotpalasamūhaḥ svātmā kālasvarūpameva sarastasmin || 34 ||

gṛhītvā kṛpaṇaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ rajanīṃ jīrṇamārjanīm |
ālokakanakakṣodānāharatyabhito girim || 35 ||

kṛpaṇo lubdho'ta eva nūtanasaṃmārjanyantarasaṃpādanāsamarthaḥ | 
sakṛnmārjanena bahutarakanakalābhe'pyasaṃtuṣṭaśceti bhāvaḥ | giriṃ 
kanakācalam | ataeva kanakakṣodān gireḥ śīrṇāniti gamyate || 35 ||

saṃārayankriyāṅgulyā koṇakeṣvarkadīpikām |
jagatsadmani kārpaṇyātkva kimastīti vīkṣate || 36 ||

prakārāntareṇa tasya kārpaṇyamāha - saṃcārayanniti | koṇakeṣu dikkoṇeṣu || 
36 ||

prekṣyāharvinimeṣeṇa sūryākṣṇā pākavantyalam |
lokapālaphalānyatti jagajjīrṇavanādayam || 37 ||

sūryākṣṇo'nurūpo'hareva vinimeṣastena || 37 ||

jagajjīrṇakuṭīkīrṇānarpayatyugrakoṭare |
krameṇa guṇavallokamaṇīnmṛtyusamudgake || 38 ||

jagadeva jīrṇā kuṭī tṛṇagṛhaṃ tatra kīrṇānpramādātpatitān | mṛtyureva 
samudgakaḥ saṃpuṭakastasmin || 38 ||

guṇairāpūryate yaiva lokaratnāvalī bhṛśam |
bhūṣārthamiva tāmaṅge kṛtvā bhūyo nikṛntanti || 39 ||

guṇaistantubhirvidyāvinayādibhiśca | loko janaḥ aṅge svāvayave kṛtatretādau | 
yadyapi sarvaṃ nikṛntati tathāpi guṇavatāṃ vināśa eva prasiddhimāyātīti 
ślokadvaye taduktiḥ || 39 ||

dinahaṃsānusṛtayā niśendīvaramālayā |
tārakesarayājasraṃ capalo valayatyalam || 40 ||

tārāṇi dīrghāṇi naks'trāṇyeva vā kesarāṇi yasyāmutpalamālāyām | 
haṃsaniveśasyānaucityadyoganāya capala iti | valayati valayavaddhārayati | 
pañcartvaṅgulikavatsarakaraprakoṣṭhe iti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

śailārṇadyudharāśṛṅgajagadūrṇāyusaunikaḥ |
pratyahaṃ pibate prekṣya tārāraktakaṇānapi || 41 ||

arṇā arṇavāḥ | dyaurlokaḥ | śailādayaścatvāraḥ pradhānatvācchṛṅgāṇi 
yeṣāṃ jagallakṣaṇānāmūrṇāyūnāṃ meṣāṇāṃ sūnā hiṃsāsthānaṃ tatra 
bhavaḥ sauniko hiṃsakaḥ kālo nabhoṅgaṇavikīrṇāṃstārā nakṣatrāṇyeva 
raktakaṇāstānapi prekṣya pratyahamahanyahani pibate leḍhītyutprekṣā | 
ātmanepadaṃ chāndasam || 41 ||

tāruṇyanalinīsoma āyurmātaṅgakesarī |
na tadasti na yasyāyaṃ tucchātucchasya taskaraḥ || 42 ||

tucchasya na kṣudrasyātucchasya mahataśca vastujātasya madhye yasyāyaṃ taskaro 
na bhavati tannāstīti saṃbandhaḥ || 42 ||

kalpakelivilāsena piṣṭapātitajantunā |
abhāvo bhāvabhāsena ramate svātmanātmani || 43 ||

piṣṭāḥ saṃcūrṇitā mṛtyumukhe pātitāśca jantavo yena tathābhūtena | kalpaḥ 
saṃvartastadrūpeṇa kelivilāsena | na vidyante bhāvā yasya tathābhūtaḥ san 
suṣuptāviva bhāvarūpajñānāvabhāsakena svātmanā svādhiṣṭhānabrahma##-
ityarthaḥ || 43 ||

kartā bhoktātha saṃhartā smartā sarvapadaṃ gataḥ || 44 ||

evaṃ pralaye viśramyātha punaḥ sargakāle viśvasya kartā bhoktā saṃhartā 
smartetyādisarvavastubhāvaṃ gataḥ svayameva bhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 44 ||

sakalamapyakalākalitāntaraṃ subhagadurbhagarūpadharaṃ vapuḥ |
prakaṭayansahasaiva ca gopayan vilasatīha hi kālabalaṃ nṛṣu || 45 ||

na kalābhirbuddhikauśalaiḥ kalitaṃ kenāpi niścitamāntaraṃ rahasyaṃ yasya tat | 
tathā subhagaṃ puṇyaphalabhogānurūpaṃ tadviparītaṃ durbhagaṃ yadrūpaṃ tasya 
dhar'm sakalamapi vapuḥ prakaṭayan gopayannupasaṃharaṃśca vilasati | kāla iti 
śeṣaḥ | hīti prasiddhau | iha jagati kālasya balaṃ nṛṣu prasiddhamevetyarthaḥ || 45 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kālāpavādo nāma trayoviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe kālāpavādo 
nāma trayoviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||

caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 24

śrīrāma uvāca |

asyoḍḍāmaralīlasya dūrāstasakalāpadaḥ |
saṃsāre rājaputrasya kālasyākalitaujasaḥ || 1 ||

sa eva varṇyate kālaścaṇḍīpriyatamānvitaḥ |
mṛgayākautukāviṣṭarājaputratayādhunā ||

sāṃprataṃ tameva kālaṃ mṛgayākautukavihārimahārājaputrabhāvena 
rūpayituṃ pratijānīte - asyeti | uḍḍāmarā udbhaṭā līlā yasya | dūre astā 
nirastāḥ sakalāpado yasya | akalitaujasaḥ acintyaparākramasya | rājate prasiddha##-
putrasya kālasya [mṛgayā varṇyate] caritraṃ varṇyata iti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

asyaivācarato dīnairmugdhairbhūtamṛgavrajaiḥ |
ākheṭakaṃ jarjarite jagajjaṅgalajālake || 2 ||

asyaiva kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ krīḍāpuṣkariṇīkṛta ityuttaratra saṃbandhaḥ | 
mugdhairajñaiḥ | bhūtānyeva mṛgavrajāstaiḥ | vadhyānāmapi vadhakavinoda##-

ekadeśollasaccāruvaḍavānalapaṅkajā |
krīḍāpuṣkaraṇī ramyā kalpakālamahārṇavaḥ || 3 ||

arthājjagajjaṅgalasyaikadeśe || 3 ||

kaṭutiktāmlabhūtādyaiḥ sadadhikṣīrasāgaraiḥ |
taireva taiḥ paryuṣitairjagadbhiḥ kalyavartanam || 4 ||

bhūtapadaṃ pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | dadhikṣīrādisāgarasahitaistaireva 
pratyahamekarūpaiḥ paryuṣitaiścirasthitairjagadbhiḥ kalyavartanaṃ prātaraśanaṃ 
tasyetyanuṣajyate | kaṭutiktadadhyādisahitaparyuṣitaprātarāśo draviḍeṣu prasiddhaḥ 
|| 4 ||

caṇḍī caturasaṃcārā sarvamātṛgaṇānvitā |
saṃsāravanavinyastā vyāghrī bhūtaughaghātinī || 5 ||

tasyānurūpāṃ priyāmāha - caṇḍīti | vyāghrīva bhūtaughaghātinī 
saṃsāravane vinyastā vihartuṃ viniyuktā caṇḍī kālarātristasya priyeti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

pṛthvī karatale pṛthvī pānapātrī rasānvitā |
kamalotpalakalhāralolajālakamālitā || 6 ||

tasy pānapātrīmāha - pṛthvīti | pṛthvī bhūreva tasya karatale pṛthvī mahatī 
pānapātrī | āsavasaugandhyaśobhādyarthaṃ pānapātryā api kamalotpalādi##-

virāvī vikaṭāsphoṭo nṛsiṃho bhujapañjare |
saṭāvikaṭapīnāṃsaḥ kṛtaḥ krīḍāśakuntakaḥ || 7 ||

tasya bhujāvaṣṭabdhe pañjare nṛsiṃho'vatāro dānavādivadhakrīḍārthaṃ 
vājākhyaḥ śakuntakaḥ pakṣī kṛtaḥ | sa kīdṛk | virāvī garjanaśīlaḥ | vikaṭo 
duḥsaha āsphoṭo bhujāsphālanadhvaniryasya | saṭābhiḥ kesarairvikaṭo durdarśaḥ 
pīnoṃ'saḥ skandho yasya || 7 ||

alābuvīṇāmadhuraḥ śaradvyomalasacchaviḥ |
devaḥ kila mahākālo līlākokilabālakaḥ || 8 ||

mahākālaḥ pāṣāṇākhyāyikāyāṃ vakṣyamāṇaḥ saṃhārabhairavo līlārthaṃ 
kokilabālakaḥ kṛtaḥ | so'pi kīdṛk | tasya brahmāṇḍamālādhā##-
tatsvarūpadhvanī anyeṣāṃ bhīṣaṇau tathāpi tato'pyugraśīlānāṃ dṛṣṭyā 
madhura eveti tathoktiḥ | śaradvyomeva śyāmalasvacchakāntiḥ || 8 ||

ajasra sphūrjitākāro vāntaduḥkhaśarāvaliḥ |
abhāvanāmakodaṇḍaḥ parisphurati sarvataḥ || 9 ||

sphūrjitaṃ ṭaṃkāradhvaniḥ | vāntā niḥsāritā duḥkhaśarāvaliryena tasya 
abhāvaḥ saṃhārastannāmā kodaṇḍo dhanuḥ sarvataḥ parisphūrati || 9 ||

anuttamastvadhikavilāsapaṇḍito bhramaccalanparivilasanvidārayan |
jarajjagajjanitavilolamarkaṭaḥ parisphūradvapuriha kāla īhate || 10 ||

bhramatsvapi lakṣyeṣu svayaṃ calannapyamoghabāṇatvāllakṣyaṃ vidārayannata eva 
sarvebhyo lakṣyavedhibhyaḥ pari upari vilasannata eva jarati jagati janitāḥ saṃpāditā 
vilolā vyākulā markaṭā markaṭavaccapalavṛttayo viṣayalampaṭa-janā yena 
sa tathāvidhaḥ kālo rājakumāraḥ parisphuradvapurvirājamānaśarīra īhate 
mṛgayāvihāreṇa ceṣṭate | markaṭatvena rūpaṇaṃ tu prakramaviśeṣaṇā##-

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe kālavilāso 
nāma caturviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe kālavilāso 
nāma caturviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||

pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 25

śrīrama uvāca |

atraiva durvilāsānāṃ cūḍāmaṇirihāparaḥ |
karotyattīti loke'smindaivaṃ kālaśca kathyate || 1 ||

[aparasyātra] apārasyātra kālasya kriyātatphalarūpiṇaḥ |
citro niyatikāntasya nṛtyavistara īryate ||

evaṃ mahākālaṃ rājaputratvenopavarṇya tadupādhibhūtaṃ kriyātmaka kālaṃ 
tadvinodāya dvairūpyeṇa nartakatvena parikalpya varṇayitumupakramate - 
atraivetyādinā | duṣṭo vilāso yeṣāṃ teṣu cūḍāmaṇiriva śreṣṭhaḥ | aparaḥ 
pūrvoktādanyaḥ | dīvyati vyavaharati prāṇināṃ karmaphaladāneneti daivaṃ 
phalāvasthaḥ kṛtāntaḥ | kalayatyavaśyaṃ phalaṃ saṃpādayatīti kriyā kāla 
ityeka eva pūrvottarāvasthābhedena dvedhā kathyata ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

kriyāmātrādṛte yasya svaparispandarūpiṇaḥ |
nānyadālakṣyate rūpaṃ na karma na samīhitam || 2 ||

tatra dvitīyaṃ sūcīkaṭāhanyāyena prathamaṃ varṇayati - kriyeti | kriyātra 
phalasiddhiḥ | samīhitamabhilaṣitam || 2 ||

teneyamakhilā bhūtasaṃtatiḥ paripelavā |
tāpena himamāleva nītā vidhuratāṃ bhṛśam || 3 ||

bhūtasaṃtatiḥ prāṇinikāyaḥ | tāpenātapena | himamālā nīhārapaṭalī | vidhuratāṃ 
vināśitāṃ | sarvasyāpyanarthasya svakarmakṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagadābhogi maṇḍalaṃ |
tattasya nartanāgāramihāsāvatinṛtyati || 4 ||

ābhogi vistīrṇaṃ jaganmaṇḍalaṃ nartanāgāraṃ nṛtyaśālā | rāgadveṣādi##-
varṇyate || 4 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ca kṛtānteti nāma bibhratsudāruṇam |
kāpālikavapurmattaṃ [vapurbhūtaṃ] daivaṃ jagati nṛtyati || 5 ||

ādyaṃ śāstraikagamyatvādviśvāsadārḍhyāya vistareṇa varṇayitumupakramate 
- tṛtīyamityādinā | pūrvasargoktāpekṣayā tṛtīyam | kāpālikavapuḥ 
kāpālika-veṣam || 5 ||

nṛtyato hi kṛtāntasya nitāntamiva rāgiṇaḥ |
nityaṃ niyatikāntāyāṃ mune paramakāmitā || 6 ||

niyatiḥ kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ phalāvaśyaṃbhāvaniyamastasyāmatirāgiṇaḥ | 
avaśyaṃ phalaṃ prayacchata ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

śeṣaḥ śaśikalāśubhro gaṅgāvāhaśca tau tridhā |
upavīte avīte ca ubhau saṃsāravakṣasi || 7 ||

tasyāṅgeṣu bhūṣaṇānyāha - śeṣa iti | tridhā prasiddho gaṅgāvāho 
gaṅgāpravāhaḥ | cakāreṇa samuccitayorekaśeṣeṇa tāviti parāmarśaḥ | avīte 
prācīnāvīte | saṃsaratyasminniti saṃsārastrailokyaṃ tadeva vakṣaḥ || 7 ||

candrārkamaṇḍale hemakaṭakau karamūlayoḥ |
līlāsarasijaṃ haste brahmanbramāṇḍakarṇikā || 8 ||

karamūlayoḥ prakoṣṭhayoḥ | brahmāṇḍakarṇikā meruḥ || 8 ||

tārābinducitaṃ lolapuṣkarāvartapallavam |
ekārṇavapayodhau tamekamambaramambaram || 9 ||

bindavaścitrabindavaḥ | puṣkarāvatau saṃvartameghau pallavau daśe yasya | 
dhautaṃ kṣālitamambaramākāśamevāmbaraṃ vastram | kāpālikānāṃ 
madhyacchidrakaṇṭhāvasaktaikakanthāmbaradhāraṇaprasiddheḥ || 9 ||

evaṃrūpasya tasyāgre niyatirnityakāminī |
anastamitasaṃrambhamārambhaiḥ parinṛtyati || 10 ||

anastamitasaṃrambhamavirataprayatnam | prāṇisabhyabhogānukūlakāryā##-

tasyā nartanalolayā jaganmaṇḍapakoṭare [nmaṇḍalakoṭare] |
aruddhaspandarūpāyā āgamāpāyacañcure || 11 ||

aruddhaspandarūpāyāḥ apratibaddhakriyāśakteḥ | nṛtyadraṣṭṛprāṇināmā##-
ityabhyāsasya nuk utparasyātaḥ ityutvam || 11 ||

cārubhūṣaṇamaṅgeṣu devalokāntarāvalī |
āpātālaṃ nabholambaṃ kabarīmaṇḍalaṃ bṛhat || 12 ||

devasahitā lokāntarāṇāṃ bhuvanabhedānāmāvalistasyā niyateraṅgeṣu cāru 
bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavatīti prativākyaṃ kalpyam | āpātālaṃ pātāpaparyantaṃ 
nabhastasyālambaṃ lambamānaṃ kabarīmaṇḍalaṃ śyāmatvāt || 12 ||

narakālī ca mañjīrāmālā kalakalojjvalā |
protā duṣkṛtasūtreṇa pātālacaraṇe sthitā || 13 ||

kalakalai rodanakolāhalairujjvalā narakāgnibhirdīpyamānā yā narakālī tasyāḥ 
pātālalakṣaṇe caraṇe sthitā mañjarīmālā | mañjarīśabdena pādakiṅkiṇyo 
lakṣyante | anyathā sūtraprotatvānupapatteḥ || 13 ||

kastūrikātilakakaṃ kriyāsaṃkhyopakalpitam |
citritaṃ citraguptena yame vadanapaṭṭake || 14 ||

prāṇikarmasaurabhyaprakaṭanahetutvātkastūrībhūtena citraguptena karaṇena 
yamarūpe vadanāvayavabhūte paṭṭake phalakelalāṭe iti yāvat | yame hi citragupto 
virājate | pādalalāṭayorādyantāvayavayoḥ kḷptyaiva 
tadvadatirāvayavakḷptirya-thāyogamarthādbodhyā || 14 ||

kālāsyaṃ samupādāya kalpānteṣu kilākulā |
nṛtyatyeṣā punardevī sphuṭacchailaghanāravam || 15 ||

kālasya patyuḥ āsyaṃ lakṣaṇayā mukhavilāsabhrūbhaṅgakaṭākṣādisūcita##-
tattathā || 15 ||

paścātprālambavibhrāntakaumārabhṛtabarhibhiḥ |
netratrayabṛhadrandhrabhūribhāṅkārabhīṣaṇaiḥ || 16 ||

tasyā nṛtyaprakārameva prapañcayati ṣaḍbhiḥ | paścātpṛṣṭhataḥ | 
barhibhrmayūraiḥ | sarveṣāṃ tṛtīyāntānāṃ rājate iti pañcamasthena 
saṃbandhaḥ | bīṣaṇairityantasya haramūrdhabhirityuttareṇānvayaḥ | bhāṅkāro 
dhvaniviśeṣaḥ || 16 ||

lambalolajaṭācandravikīrṇaharamūrdhabhiḥ |
uccaraccārumandāragaurīkabaracāmaraiḥ || 17 ||

candrāntabahurvīhighaṭitaḥ karmadhārayaḥ | kabarāḥ keśāstadrūpaiścā##-

uttāṇḍavācalākārabhairavodaratumbakaiḥ |
raṇatsaśatarandhrendradehabhikṣākapālakaiḥ || 18 ||

acalāḥ parvatāstadākāraistumbakairalābupātraiḥ | taiḥ kāpālikavyavahārasya 
prasiddhatvāt | śataśabdasya kṛtaikaśeṣasya bahuvacanāntasya bahuvrīhistena 
[indradehasya sahasrākṣatvena saptādhikasahasrācchidratvānnavacchidratvena 
prasiddhebhyo dehebhyo vailakṣaṇyaṃ jñeyam] saptottarasahasralābhaḥ || 18 ||

śuṣkaśārīrakhaṭvāṅgabharairāpūritāmbaram |
bhīṣayatyātmanātmānaṃ sarvasaṃhārakāriṇī || 19 ||

śārīraṃ śarīrāvayavabhūtaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi | bhīṣayati bhāpayatīva anyeṣāṃ 
bhayārtham || 19 ||

viśvarūpaśiraścakracārupuṣkaramālayā |
tāṇḍaveṣu vivalgantyā mahākalpeṣu rājate || 20 ||

viśvarūpāṇi nānākārāṇi yāni śiraścakrāṇi mastakavṛndāni tānyeva 
puṣkaramālā tayā vividhaṃ valgantyā bhramantyā || 20 ||

pramattapuṣkarāvartaḍamaroḍḍāmarāravaiḥ |
tasyāḥ kila palāyante kalpānte [tumbarādayaḥ] tumburādayaḥ || 21 ||

puṣkarāvartākhyāḥ saṃvartameghā eva ḍamaro ḍamarukaṃ tasyoḍḍāmarāra##-

nṛtyato'ntaḥ kṛtāntasya candramaṇḍalabhāsinaḥ |
tārakācandrikācāruvyomapicchāvacūlinaḥ || 22 ||

itthaṃ niyateḥ saparikaraṃ nṛtyamupavarṇya tadbharturapi 
tadvarṇayanbhūṣaṇā-nyāha - nṛtyata ityādinā | antaḥ 
prāguktanṛtyaśālāntaḥ | candramaṇḍalena vakṣyamāṇakuṇḍalabhūtena 
bhāsinaḥ śobhamānasya | tārakābhiścandrikayā ca 
tārakālakṣaṇacandrapratikṛtibhiśca cāru manoharaṃ vyomaiva picchaṃ 
tenāvacūlino bhūṣitakeśasya kṛtāntasya śravaṇe ityuttareṇānvayaḥ || 22 ||

ekasmiñchravaṇe dīptā himavānasthimudrikā |
apare ca mahāmeruḥ kāntā kāñcanakarṇikā || 23 ||

ekasmindakṣiṇe śravaṇe karṇe | asthimayī mudrikā mudrkākāraṃ kuṇḍalaṃ 
kāpālikānurūpam | apare vāme | karṇikā karṇabhūṣaṇaṃ kuṇḍalamiti yāvat || 23 ||

atraiva kuṇḍale lole candrārkau gaṇḍamaṇḍale |
lokālokācalaśreṇī sarvataḥ kaṭimekhalā || 24 ||

atra anayoreva karṇayoḥ | śreṇīti śṛṅgabāhu.yāt kalpabrahmāṇḍabhedādvā || 
24 ||

itaścetaśca gacchantī vidyudvalayakarṇikā |
anilāndolitā bhāti nīradāṃśukapaṭṭikā || 25 ||

vidyudvalayakarṇikā karṇikākṛti kaṅkaṇam | nīradā meghā eva 
nānāvarṇatvādvastrapaṭṭādipaṭaccaraghaṭitā kanthā || 25 ||

musalaiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ prāsaiḥ śūlaistomaramudgaraiḥ |
tīkṣṇaiḥ [jagadvātakṛtānta] kṣīṇajagadvāntakṛtāntairiva 
saṃbhṛtaiḥ || 26 ||

kṣīṇebhyo jagadbhyaḥ pūrvasargebhyo vāntairnigataiḥ kṛtāntarimṛtyubhiḥ 
saṃbhṛtairmilitairiva sthitairmusalādibhirvaricitā asya mālā śobhate ityutta##-

saṃsārabandhānādīrghe pāśe kālakaracyute |
śeṣabhogamahāsūtraprote mālāsya śobhate || 27 ||

śeṣasya nāgarājasya bhogaḥ śarīram | āyudhabhṛccharīrasāmānyopalakṣaṇa##-
prota iva saṃbaddhe kālasya pūrvoktarājaputrasya karāddaivāccyute saṃsaraṇa##-
ityādiphalito'rthaḥ] āmukte pāśe grathitā mālā asya kṛtāntasya kaṇṭhe 
śobhate || 27 ||

jīvollasanmakarikāratnatejobhirujjvalā |
saptābdhikaṅkaṇaśreṇī bhujayorasya bhūṣaṇam || 28 ||

makarikādilāñchanānyanyeṣāṃ kaṅkaṇeṣu nirjīvāni prasiddhāni 
tadvailakṣaṇyārthaṃ jīvollasaditi || 28 ||

vyavahāramahāvartā sukhaduḥkhaparamparā |
rajaḥpūrṇatamaḥśyāmā romālī tasya rājate || 29 ||

vyavahārāḥ śāstrīyāḥ svābhāvikāśca ta eva mahānto lakṣaṇabhūtā 
romāvartāḥ | rajastamasī prakṛtiguṇau || 29 ||

evaṃprāyaḥ sa kalpānte kṛtāntastāṇḍavodbhavām |
upasaṃhrtya nṛtyehāṃ sṛṣṭvā saha [maheśvaraiḥ] 
maheśvaram || 30 ||

tāṇḍavasyodbhavo yaśāstathāvidhāṃ nṛtyehāṃ gātravikṣepecchāmupa##-
sṛṣṭvā imāṃ nṛtyalīlāṃ tanotītyuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 30 ||

punarlāsyamayīṃ nṛtyalīlāṃ sargasvarūpiṇīm |
tanotīmāṃ jarāśokaduḥkhābhibhavabhūṣitām || 31 ||

lāsyamayīmabhinayapracurām || 31 ||

bhūyaḥ karoti bhuvanāni vanāntarāṇi
lokāntarāṇi janajālakakalpanāṃ ca |
ācāracārukalanāmacalāṃ calāṃ ca 
paṅkādyathārbhakajano racanāmakhinnaḥ || 32 ||

ācārāṇāṃ śrautasmārtādisatkarmaṇāṃ cārukalanāṃ samyakpravṛttim | 
acalāṃ kṛtatretayoḥ calāṃ kalidvāparayoḥ | racanāṃ krīḍāputrikādirūpām || 32 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kṛtāntavilasitaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
kṛtāntavilasitaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 26

śrīrāma uvāca |

vṛtte'sminnevameteṣāṃ kālādīnāṃ mahāmune |
saṃsāranāmni kaivāsthā mādṛśānāṃ [bhavatviha] vadatviha || 1 ||

iha prapañcyate doṣairbhūrisaṃsāradurdaśā |
kālādipāratantryeṇa vairāgyasyopapattaye ||

karotveva kālaḥ kiṃ te tata ityāśaṅya kālādisarvavastuṣu svasya doṣadarśanaṃ 
prapañcayiṣyaṃstatphalaṃ vairāgyarūpānāsthāsaṃpattiṃ darśayati - vṛtta 
ityādinā | evamuktarūpe | vṛtte caritre | āsthā āśvāsaḥ || 1 ||

vikrītā iva tiṣṭhāma itairdaivādibhirvayam |
mune prapañcarajanairmugdhā vanamṛgā iva || 2 ||

daivaṃ prāktanaṃ karma ādiḥ pradhānaṃ yeṣāṃ tairetaiḥ prāguktaiścaturbhiḥ 
śabdādiviṣayaprapañcaracanairmugdhā mohitāḥ || 2 ||

eṣo'nāryasamāmnāyaḥ kālaḥ kavalanonmukhaḥ |
jagatyavirataṃ lokaṃ pātayatyāpadarṇave || 3 ||

anāryaiḥ sama āmnāyaścaritrābhyāso yasya | aviratamasamāptabhogajīvitādi##-
samāmnāyo bauddhādyasacchāstropadeśo yasya | kavalanonmukha 
udarabharaṇamātraparaḥ | kālanāmā dhūrtaḥ asanmārgapravartanena lokaṃ 
janamityarthāntaramapi gamyate || 3 ||

dahatyantardurāśābhirdevo dāruṇaceṣṭayā |
lokamuṣṇaprakāśābhirjvālābhirdahano yathā || 4 ||

durāśābhirantardahanti | dāruṇaceṣṭayā duścāritryeṇa bahirapīti śeṣaḥ | tathā 
dṛṣṭānte'pi yojyam || 4 ||

dhṛtiṃ vidhurayatyeṣā maryādārūpavallabhā |
strītvātsvabhāvacapalā niyatirniyatonmukhī || 5 ||

kālamaryādārūpakṛtāntasya vallabhā priyā indriyāṇāṃ 
parākpravṛttiniyama-lakṣaṇā niyatirniyateṣu samādhipareṣu unmukhī 
udyuktā teṣāṃ dhṛtiṃ dhairyaṃ vidhūrayati viyojayati | tatra hetuḥ - 
strītvāditi || 5 ||

grasate'virataṃ bhūtajālaṃ sarpa ivānilam |
kṛtāntaḥ karkaśācāro jarāṃ nītvā'jaraṃ vapuḥ || 6 ||

ajaraṃ taruṇaṃ vapurjarāṃ nītvā prāpayya || 6 ||

yamo nirghṛṇarājendro nārtaṃ nāmānukampate |
sarvabhūtadayodāro jano durlabhatāṃ gataḥ || 7 ||

nirdayarājānāmindraḥ svāmī | atinirdaya iti yāvat || 7 ||

sarvā eva mune phalguvibhavā bhūtajātayaḥ |
duḥkhāiava durantāya dāruṇā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 8 ||

sarvā brahmāntā api bhūtajātayaḥ prāṇijātayo viraktadaśā phalguvibhavāstu##-

āyuratyantacapalaṃ mṛtyurekāntaniṣṭhuraḥ |
tāruṇyaṃ cātitaralaṃ bālyaṃ jaḍatayā hṛtam || 9 ||

jaḍatayā mohena | hṛtamapanītam || 9 ||

kalākalaṅkito loko bandhavo bhavabandhanam |
bhogā bhavamahārogāstṛṣṇāśca mṛgatṛṣṇikāḥ || 10 ||

kalanaṃ kalā viṣayānusaṃdhānam || 10 ||

śatravaścendriyāṇyeva satyaṃ yātamasatyatām |
praharatyātmanaivātmā manasaiva mano ripuḥ || 11 ||

satyaṃ paramārthata ātmeti gṛhītaṃ dehādi | tasya viveke asatyatāṃ 
aparamārthātmatām | yadvā satyaṃ satyajñānādilakṣaṇaṃ vastu asatyatām | mana 
eva bandhahetutvādripuryasya tathābhūta ātmā manobhimānānmanobhūta 
ātmānaṃ manasaivātmanā praharatīva duḥkhīkaroti || 11 ||

ahaṃkāraḥ kalaṅkāya buddhayaḥ paripelavāḥ |
kriyā duṣphaladāyinyo līlāḥ strīniṣṭhatāṃ gatāḥ || 12 ||

ahaṃkāro'bhimānapradhānamantaḥkaraṇaṃ kalaṅkāya lāñchanāya | 
svarūpadūṣaṇāyeti yāvat | buddhayo'dhyavasāyātmikāstadvṛttayo 
bahirmukhatvātparipelavā mṛdavaḥ svarūpaniṣṭhā dārḍhyaśūnyāḥ | kriyāḥ 
pravṛttayaḥ śārīrāḥ | līlā mānasavilāsāḥ || 12 ||

vāñchāviṣayaśālinyaḥ saccamatkṛtayaḥ kṣatāḥ |
nāryo doṣapatākinyo rasā nīrasatāṃ gatāḥ || 13 ||

saccamatkṛtaya ātmasphūrticamatkārāḥ | doṣāṇāṃ patākinyo dhvajinyaḥ | rasā 
anurāgāḥ | nīrasatāmanurāgaśūnyatām | viṣayā aspṛhaṇīyatāmiti vā || 13 ||

vastvavastutayā jñātaṃ dattaṃ cittamahaṃkṛtau |
abhāvavedhitā bhāvā bhāvānto nādhigamyate || 14 ||

vastu alaukikaṃ kāryakāraṇasaṃghātātmanā jñātam | cittaṃ dattam | 
abhiniveśitamiti yāvat | abhāvavedhitā nāśagrastāḥ | bhāvānāmanitya##-

tapyate kevalaṃ sādho matirākulitāntarā |
rāgarogo vilasati virāgo nopagacchati || 15 ||

nopagacchatītyādirloke atidaurlabhyoktirnatu svasya prakramavirodhāt || 15 ||

rajoguṇahatā dṛṣṭistamaḥ saṃparivardhate |
na cādhigamyate sattvaṃ tattvamatyantadūrataḥ || 16 ||

adhigamyate labhyate || 16 ||

sthitirasthiratāṃ yātā mṛtirāgamanonmukhī |
dhṛtirvaidhuryamāyātā ratirnityamavastuni || 17 ||

sthitirjīvanam | avastuni phalguviṣaye || 17 ||

matirmāndyena malinā pātaikaparamaṃ vapuḥ |
jvalatīva jarā dehe pratisphurati duṣkṛtam || 18 ||

māndyena maurkhyeṇa | pātaikaparamaṃ nāśaikaparyavasitam || 18 ||

yatnena yāti yuvatā dūre sajjanasaṃgatiḥ |
gatirna vidyate kācitkvacinnodeti satyatā || 19 ||

nanu dhārmikasya tava kathaṃ gatirna vidyate tatrāha - kvaciditi | 
svargādigaterapya-nityatayā svapna sukhaprāyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

mano vimuhyatīvāntarmuditā dūratāṃ gatā |
nojjvalā karuṇodeti dūrādāyāti nīcatā || 20 ||

muditā parasukhadarśanasaṃtoṣaḥ | nīcatāśabdena taddheturasūyādirgṛhyate || 
20 ||

dhīratā'dhīratāmeti pātotpātaparo janaḥ |
sulabho durjanāśleṣo durlabhaḥ satsamāgamaḥ || 21 ||

adhīratāmasthiratām | pātotpātau maraṇajanmanī ūrdhvādhogamane vā | āśleṣaḥ 
saṅgaḥ || 21 ||

āgamāpāyino bhāvā bhāvanā bhavabandhanī |
nīyate kevalaṃ kvāpi nityaṃ bhūtaparamparā || 22 ||

bhāvanā vāsanā | bhāveṣvapagateṣvapi sā nāpaitīti bhave bandhanī bandhahetuḥ  
bhūtaparamparā prāṇinikāyaḥ | kāleneti śeṣaḥ || 22 ||

diśo'pi hi na dṛśyante deśo'pyanyāpadeśabhāk |
śailā api viśīryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 23 ||

diśo yāsu kālādbhayaṃ nāsti tādṛśyaḥ | tadeva prapañcayati - deśa iti | 
deśaḥ sadvyavahāropadeśaḥ | yadvā - diśati prayacchati 
prāṇibhyo'vakāśamiti deśa iti | vyapadeśādanyaṃ viruddhamapadeśaṃ 
vyavahāram | svasyaiva niravakā-śatvamiti yāvat || 23 ||

adyate sattayāpi dyaurbhuvanaṃ cāpi bhujyate |
dharāpi yāti vaidhuryaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 24 ||

daurākāśo'pi sattayā sanmātrasvabhāveneśvareṇādyate || 24 ||

śuṣyantyapi samudrāśca śrīyante tārakā api |
siddhā api vinaśyanti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 25 ||

siddhā jñātiriktairyogamantrarasāyanādibhiḥ || 25 ||

dānavā api dīryante dhruvo'pyadhruvajīvitaḥ |
amarā api māryante kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 26 ||

śakro'pyākramyate vaktrairyamo'pi hi niyamyate |
vāyurapyetyavāyutvaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 27 ||

vaktrairākramyate carvyate | nitarāṃ yamyate uparamaṃ prāpyate || 27 ||

somo'pi vyomatāṃ yāti mārtaṇḍo'pyeti khaṇḍatām |
magnatāmagnirapyeti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 28 ||

vyomatāṃ śūnyatām || 28 ||

parameṣṭhyapi niṣṭhāvānhriyate harirapyajaḥ |
bhavo'pyabhāvamāyāti kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 29 ||

niṣṭhā parisamāptiḥ | hriyate saṃhriyate || 29 ||

kālaḥ saṃkālyate yena niyatiścāpi nīyate |
khamapyālīyate'nantaṃ kaivāsthā mādṛśe jane || 30 ||

kālaḥ prāguktastrividhaḥ | khamatra bahirāvaṇākāśaḥ || 30 ||

aśrāvyāvācyadurdarśatattvenājñātamūrtinā |
bhuvanāni viḍambyante kenacidbhramadāyinā || 31 ||

aśrāvyaṃ śrotrendriyāviṣayaḥ | avācyaṃ vāgagamyaṃ durdarśaṃ 
cakṣurādyagamyaṃ ca tattvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ rūpaṃ yasya | mūrtiḥ sthūlaṃ rūpam | 
viḍambyante svātmanyeva māyayā pradarśyante | tattvamāccādya kalpitameva 
pradarśayattityarthaḥ || 31 ||

ahaṃkārakalāmetya sarvatrāntaravāsinā |
na so'sti triṣu lokeṣu yasteneha na bādhyate || 32 ||

ahaṃkārakalāmabhimānāṃśametya prāpya sthiteṣu madhye iti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

śilāśailakavapreṣu sāśvabhūto divākaraḥ |
vanapāṣāṇavannityamavaśaḥ paricodyate || 33 ||

sarvabādhakatvopapādanāya tasya niraṅkuśaṃ svātantryamāha - 
śiletyāditribhiḥ | sāśvo'śvasahito rathastadbhāvaṃ prāptaḥ | ya āditye tiṣṭhan 
ityādiśruteḥ | svādhirūḍheneśvareṇa preryamāṇaḥ śilāśailavaprādidurgama##-
vanaṃ jalaṃ yogyatayā parvataśikharādvegena pravahattena yathā vartulāḥ 
sphatikādipāṣāṇā adhodhaḥ preryante tadvadavaśo'svatantraḥ | sūryādī##-

dharāgolakamantasthasurāsuragaṇāspadam |
veṣṭyate dhiṣṇyacakreṇa pakvākṣoṭamiva tvacā || 34 ||

dharā bhūmiḥ saiva golakam | jyotiḥśāstre tathā prasiddheḥ | dhiṣṇyaṃ 
devānāmāyatanabhūtaṃ cakraṃ jyotiścakraṃ tena veṣṭyate parito vyāpyate | 
akṣoṭaṃ phalaviśeṣaḥ | yugāvarteṣu bhūmerdāhaplavanādivikāre'pyākalpaṃ 
jyotiścakrasyāvināśāddārḍhyasūcanāya pakveti viśeṣaṇam || 34 ||

divi devā bhuvi narāḥ pātāleṣu ca bhoginaḥ |
kalpitāḥ kalpamātreṇa nīyante jarjarāṃ daśām || 35 ||

kalpamātreṇa saṃkalpamātreṇa | tathācātyantapāravaśyamapi jagato mahān doṣa 
iti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

kāmaśca jagadīśānaraṇalabdhaparākramaḥ |
akrameṇaiva vikrānto lokamākramya valgati || 36 ||

doṣāntarāṇyapyāha - kāma ityādinā | akrameṇa anucitaprakāreṇa | ākramya 
vaśīkṛtya | niyanturīśvarādbibheti cenna viśṛṅkhalaḥ syāt | nāsau tathetyāha 
- jagadīśāneti || 36 ||

vasanto mattamāgaṅgo madaiḥ kusumavarṣaṇaiḥ |
āmoditakakupcakraśceto nayati cāpalam || 37 ||

vasanta eva mattamātaṅgaḥ kusumavarṣaṇameva madavarṣaṇamiti vyastarūpakam | 
cāpalamiti bhayonmādabhāvadvayasaṃbhedaḥ || 37 ||

anuraktāṅganālolalocanālokitākṛti |
svasthīkartuṃ manaḥ śakto na viveko mahānapi || 38 ||

paropakārakāriṇyā parārtiparitaptayā |
buddha eva sukhī manye svātmaśītalayā dhiyā || 39 ||

buddhaḥ prabuddhatattvaḥ puruṣaḥ | bodhaścātidurlabha iti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

utpannadhvaṃsinaḥ kālavaḍavānalapātinaḥ |
saṃkyātuṃ kena śakyante kallolā jīvitāmbudhau || 40 ||

dhvaṃsitve hetuḥ - kāleti | bhāvā iti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

sarva eva narā mohāddurāśāpāśapāśinaḥ |
doṣagulmakasāraṅgā viśīrṇā janmajaṅgale || 41 ||

pūrvoktadoṣalakṣaṇeṣu gulmakeṣu sthitāḥ sāraṅgāḥ mṛgāḥ pakṣiṇo vā 
durāśāpāśena pāśino badhāḥ santo janmajaṅgale viśīrṇā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 41 
||

saṃkṣīyate jagati janmaparamparāsu 
lokasya tairiha kukarmabhirāyuretat |
ākāśapādapalatākṛtapāśakalpaṃ 
yeṣāṃ phalaṃ nahi vicāravido'pi vidmaḥ || 42 ||

[] tairuktadoṣaprayuktaiḥ kukarmabhiḥ kāmyaniṣiddhācaraṇairāyuḥ 
saṃkṣīyate | phalaṃ svarganarakādi | ākāśe cetpādapastatra latāpi 
syātkṛtakaṇṭhapāśolla-mbanasadṛśamasāraṃ irālambanaduḥkhaṃ 
patanāvasānasthitikamityarthaḥ | āstāṃ tannivṛttyupāyo dūre taccindāpi 
durlabhetyāha - nahīti || 42 ||

adyotsavo'yamṛtureṣa tatheha yatrā
te bandhavaḥ sukhamidaṃ saviśeṣabhogam |
itthaṃ mudhaiva kalayansuvikalpajāla-
mālolapelavamatirgalatīha lokaḥ || 43 ||

tatpramoṣasāmagrī tu pratikṣaṇamatisulabhetyāha - adyeti | galati viśīryate || 43 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
daivadurvilāsavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
daivadurvilāsavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||

saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27

śrīrama uvāca |

anyacca tātāṭitarāmaramye manorame ceha jagatsvarūpe |
na kiṃcidāyāti tadarthajātaṃ yenātiviśrāntimupaiti cetaḥ || 1 ||

uktānukteṣu bhāveṣu niḥśreyasavirodhiṣu |
vistareṇa punardoṣā vairāgyāyeha kīrtitāḥ ||

pratyekamukteṣvanukteṣu ca bhāveṣu samuccitya doṣāntarāṇi prapañcayansva##-
śeṣaḥ | āpātato manorame vastutastvaramye jagatsvarūpe yena labdhena 
ceto'tiviśrāntiṃ pūrṇakāmatāmupaiti tattādṛśaṃ kiṃcidapyarthajātaṃ nāyāti 
cetasi tato'nyacca tattvaṃ nāyāti na labhyata iti vārthaḥ || 1 ||

bālye gate kalpitakelilole manomṛge dādarīṣu jīrṇe |
śarīrake jarjaratāṃ prayāte vidūyate kevalameva lokaḥ || 2 ||

dārā eva daryo giriguhāḥ | viśeṣeṇa dūyate upatapyate | kevalaṃ puruṣārtha##-

jarātuṣārābhihatāṃ śarīrasarojinīṃ dūratare vimucya |
kṣaṇādgate jīvitacañcarīke janasya saṃsārasaro'vaśuṣkam || 3 ||

jīvitaṃ jīvanaṃ sa eva cañcarīko bhramaraḥ | saṃsāro'traihikasamārambhasta##-

yadā yadā pākamupaiti nūnaṃ tadā tadeyaṃ ratimātanoti |
jarābharā'nalpanavaprasūnā vijarjarā kālayatā narāṇām || 4 ||

ratiṃ prītimātanoti | mṛtyoriti śeṣaḥ | narāṇāṃ kāya eva latā valli || 4 ||

tṛṣṇānadī sāratarapravāhagrastākhilānantapadārthajātā |
taṭasthasaṃdoṣasuvṛkṣamūlanikāṣadakṣā vahatīha loke || 5 ||

sārataro vegavattaro balavattaro vā mūlanikāṣo vapranikṛntanaṃ tatra dakṣā 
samarthāḥ || 5 ||

śārīranauścarmanibandhabaddhā bhavāmbudhāvālulitā bhramantī |
praloḍyate pañcabhirindriyākhyairadhobhavantī makarairadhīrā || 6 ||

sarmaṇā nibandhanena āchādanena baddhā | carmamayī tarirdaksiṇadeśe prasiddhā 
| ūrmibhirālulitā vyākulitā svataśca laghutvādbhramantī ataevādhobhavantī 
majjanonmukhī indriyagrāhairapi praloḍyate | yato'dhīrā na vidyante dhīrā 
vivekadhīmanto vairāgyadhariyaśālino vā jīvā yasyāṃ tathāvidhā || 6 ||

tṛṣṇālatākānanacāriṇo'mī śākhāśataṃ kāmamahīruheṣu |
paribhramantaḥ kṣapayanti kālaṃ manomṛgā no phalamāpnuvanti || 7 ||

latāprathānaṃ kānanaṃ latākānanam | śākhyāśataṃ paribhramanta iti 
viśeṣaṇānmṛgāḥ atra śākhāmṛgāḥ kālamāyuḥ kṣapayanti || 7 ||

kṛcchreṣu dūrāstaviṣādamohāḥ svāsthyeṣu notsiktamanobhirāmāḥ |
sudurlabhāḥ saṃprati sundarībhiranāhatāntaḥkaraṇā mahāntaḥ || 8 ||

kṛcchreṣu āpatsu | svāsthyeṣu saṃpatsu | notsiktenāgarvitena manasā abhirāmāḥ 
| nañarthako naśabdo'pyasti tasya samāsaḥ || 8 ||

taranti māgaṅgaghaṭātaraṅgaṃ raṇāmbudhiṃ ye mayi te na śūrāḥ |
śūrāsta eveha manastaraṅgaṃ dehendriyāmbodhimimaṃ taranti || 9 ||

ghaṭāḥ samūhāsta eva taraṅgā yasmin | ye taranti te mayi śauryotkarṣavimarśa##-
bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

akliṣṭaparyantaphalābhirāmā na dṛśyate kasyacideva kācit |
kriyādurāśāhatacittavṛttiryāmetya viśrāntimupaiti lokaḥ || 10 ||

nanu karmaiva tatropāyo'stu tatrāha - akliṣṭeti | apyartha evakāraḥ | 
kasyacitkāci-dapi kriyā akliṣṭaṃ kleśena nāśena vā rahitaṃ paryantaḥ 
saṃsārāvasānaṃ tadrūpaṃ yatphalaṃ tena abhirāmā na dṛśyate | tadyatheha 
karmacito lokaḥ kṣīyata evamevāmutra puṇyacito lokaḥ kṣīyata ityādiśruteḥ | 
kṛtakaphalasya nāśaniyamādiṣṭanāśasya duḥkhaparyavasitatvācceti bhāvaḥ | 
yāṃ kriyāmetya āśritya | viśrāntiṃ svāsthyam || 10 ||

kīrtyā jagaddikkuharaṃ pratāpaiḥ śriyā gṛhaṃ sattvabalena lakṣmīm |
ye pūrayantyakṣatadhairyabandhā na te jagatyāṃ sulabhā mahāntaḥ || 11 ||

yatra asati bhāgyodaye kīrtipratāpalakṣmyādyalpaphalānāmapi dhairyādikṣati##-
mokṣasyetyabhipretyāha - kīrtyeti | śriyā saṃpadā | gṛhamarthigṛham | 
sattvabalena sāttvikakṣamāvinayaudāryādibalena lakṣmīm | tena hi sā purṇeva 
rājate || 11 ||

apyantarasthaṃ giriśailabhittervajrālayābhyantarasaṃsthitaṃ vā |
sarvaṃ samāyānti sasiddhivegāḥ sarvāḥ śriyaḥ santatamāpadaśca || 12 ||

sati tu bhāgyodaye sarvasya sarvatra sarvābhilaṣitaprāptiḥ sulabheti 
puruṣaprayatna-vaiyarthyamabhipretyāha - apyantarasthamiti | gireḥ śailī 
śilāmayī yā bhittiḥ | karmadhārayanimittaḥ puṃvadbhāvaḥ | tanmadhye sthitamapi 
vajranirmitatvāda-bhedyasyālayasyābhyantare saṃsthitamapi vā sarvaṃ 
sabhāgyajanamiti śeṣaḥ | siddhayo'ṇimādayasteṣāṃ vegaistvarābhiḥ sahitāḥ | 
āpadgrahanaṃ dṛṣṭāntārtham || 12 ||

putrāśca dārāśca dhanaṃ ca buddhyā prakalpyate tāta rasāyanābham |
sarvaṃ tu tannopakarotyathānte yatrātiramyā viṣamūrchanaiva || 13 ||

akliṣṭaparyantetyanupadoktameva prapañcayati - putrāścetyādinā | prakalpyate 
bhrāntyeti śeṣaḥ | ante mṛtyukāle | atiramyā api bhogaviṣayā yatra 
viṣamūrcha-nāvadduḥkhāyaiva || 13 ||

viṣādayukto viṣamāmavasthā mupāgataḥ kāyavayovasāne |
bhāvānsmaransvāniha dharmariktān janturjarāvāniha dahyate'ntaḥ || 14 ||

dharmariktān puṇyasaṃgrahaśūnyān || 14 ||

kāmārthadharmāptikṛtāntarābhiḥ kriyābhirādau divasāni nītvā |
cetaścaladbarhiṇapicchalolaṃ viśrāntimāgacchatu kena puṃsaḥ || 15 ||

ādau dhanārjanabhogatṛṣṇāprābalyātkāmārthābhyāmeva dharmāvāptau 
kṛtāntarābhirākrāntāvakāśābhirlaukikakriyābhiḥ | barhiṇo mayūrastasya 
picchaṃ barhamiva lolam | kāyavayovasāne ityetadatrāpyanuṣajyate || 15 ||

purogatairapyanavāptarūpaistaraṅgiṇītuṅgataraṅgakalpaiḥ |
kriyāphalairdaivavaśādupetairviḍambyate bhinnarucirhi lokaḥ || 16 ||

nanu māstu dharmārjanaśunyānāṃ cetasi viśrāntistadarjanavatāṃ bhavadādīnāṃ 
tatphalalābhātkuto na setyāśaṅkya dharmaphalasvargaputrāde##-
taraṅgavadbhaṅgurairataevānavāptarūpaira-prāptaprāyaiḥ | hi yasmādbhinne 
anātmani ruciryasya sa loko jano viḍambyate vañcyate | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - sa eva hi 
lābha ityucyate yallabdhaṃ nāpaiti anarthe vā na paryavasyati | anyastu lābho 
viḍambanamātram | yathā alpāyuḥputralābho yathā vā matsyasya 
baḍiśāmiṣalābhaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ sa yo'nyadātmanaḥ priyaṃbruvāṇaṃ 
brūyātpriyaṃ rotsyati iti | tathāca na tallābhādāśvāsa iti || 16 ||

imānyamūnīti vibhāvitāni kāryāṇyaparyantamanoramāṇi |
janasya jāyājanarañjanena javājjarāntaṃ jarayanti cetaḥ || 17 ||

uktamevārthamāsurasaṃpadvistārapradarśanena prapañcayati - imānītyādinā 
| imāni saṃnihitāni sadyaḥ kartavyānyamūni viprakṛsṭāni deśakālāntare 
kartavyānīti vibhāvitāni nirantaraṃ cintitānyaparyantamanoramāṇi | 
pariṇāme'nartharūpāṇi | jāyānāṃ janānāṃ ca rañjanena priyācaraṇena 
dehajarāntaṃ ceto'pi jarayanti | vivekādbhraṃśayantīti yāvat || 17 ||

parṇāni jīrṇāni yathā tarūṇāṃ sametya janmāśu layaṃ prayānti |
tathaiva lokāḥ svavivekahīnāḥ sametya gacchanti kuto'pyahobhiḥ || 18 ||

kuto'pyahobhiḥ katipayaireva dinaiḥ || 18 ||

itastato dūrataraṃ vihṛtya praviśya gehaṃ divasāvasāne |
vivekilokāśrayasādhukarma rikte'hni rātrau ka upaiti nidrām || 19 ||

ahni divase vivekijanānāmanusaraṇena satkarmabhiśca rahite sati ko nidrāmupaiti 
vinā mūḍhamiti śeṣaḥ || 19 ||

vidrāvite śatrujane samaste samāgatāyāmabhitaśca lakṣmyām |
sevyanta etāni sukhāni yāvattāvatsamāyāti kuto'pi mṛtyuḥ || 20 ||

kuto'pi saṃvardhitatuccharūpairbhāvairamībhiḥ kṣaṇanaṣṭadṛṣṭaiḥ |
viloḍyamānā janatā jagatyāṃ navetyupāyātamaho na pātam || 21 ||

kuto'pyanirdhāritatattvāddhetoḥ saṃvarthitaiḥ bhāvairviṣayairviloḍyamānā 
bhrāmyamāṇā | pātaṃ mṛtyum | yātamiti pāṭhe upāyātamāgataṃ yātaṃ gataṃ 
ca aho na vetti || 21 ||

priyāsubhiḥ kālamukhaṃ kriyante janaiḍakāste hatakarmabaddhāḥ |
yaiḥ pīnatāmeva balādupetya śarīrabādhena na te bhavanti || 22 ||

sarvaprāṇināṃ priyatvena prasiddhairasubhiḥ prāṇairyajamānaista eva janaiḍakā 
narameṣāḥ paśavaḥ | hataśabdaḥ kutsāyām | kutsitakarmalakṣaṇeṣu yūpeṣu 
baddhāḥ santo doṣāñjanaiḥ kālavarṇaṃ mukhaṃ yathā syāttathā kriyante 
saṃskriyante | te ke | yairviṣayāsaktidehapoṣaṇādibalātpīnatāmevopetya sthitaṃ na 
vivekavairāgyādyabhyastamityarthaḥ | ata eva hi te rogartvigbhiḥ saṃjñapana##-
bhavantītyutprekṣā | asanneva sa bhavati asadbrahmeti veda cet iti śruteḥ | yajña##-
lakṣaṇā | athavā yaireva janaiḍakaiḥ poṣakaiḥ svayaṃ pīnatāmupetya sthitāsta eva 
kriyante upahriyante | ataeva kṛtaghnā asavaḥ śarīrabādhena hetunā te priyāsavo 
na bhavanti kiṃtvapriyāḥ śatravaḥ | tathāca na prāṇapoṣaṇamātra-pareṇa 
bhāvyamiti bhāvaḥ | athavā asupoṣaṇaparā api na mūḍhajanāḥ priyāsavaḥ | 
teṣāṃ mṛtyumukhapraveśopāyācaraṇena pratyuta prāṇavighāta-katvāt | 
kiṃtu tattvajñā eveha priyāsavaḥ | prāṇānāṃ tattvadṛśā nityātma##-
mūḍhajanaiḍakāḥ kālamukhamiva kriyante | nādriyanta iti yāvat | 
kasteṣvatiśayastatrāha - yaiṣtattvajñānabalāccharīratrayabādhena 
pīnatāmapari-cchinnatāmevopetya sthitamiti hetoste 
janaiḍakavaddehātmamatayo na bhavantītyayamevātiśaya ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

ajastramāgacchati satvaraivamanārataṃ gacchati satvaraiva |
kuto'pi lolā janatā jagatyāṃ taraṅgamālā kṣaṇabhaṅgureva || 23 ||

yathā āgacchati evaṃ satvaraiva gacchati | kuto'pītyuktyā yata āgacchati yatra ca 
gachati tajjijñāsitamiti sūcitam || 23 ||

prāṇāpahāraikaparā narāṇāṃ mano manohāritayā haranti |
raktacchadāścañcalaṣaṭpadākṣyo viṣadrumālolalatāḥ striyaśca || 24 ||

raktacchadā raktauṣṭhyo raktavastrā vā raktapallavāśca | ṣaṭpadā iva ṣaṭpadā eva 
cākṣīṇi yāsām | viṣadrumeṣvālolā latā viṣalatāḥ || 24 ||

ito'nyataścopagatā mudhaiva samānasaṃketanibaddhabhāvā |
yātrāsamāsaṃgasamā narāṇāṃ kalatramitravyavahāramāyā || 25 ||

ito manuṣyalokādanyataḥ svarganarakādibhyaśca | mudhā vyarthameva | 
ihāsmābhirmilitavyamiti parasparābhiprāyanibandhanaḥ saṃketastena 
saṃpāditasvarūpā | devotsavādiyātrāyāṃ samāsaṅgaḥ samājamelanam || 25 ||

pradīpaśāntiṣviva bhuktabhūridaśāsvatisnehanibandhanīṣu |
saṃsāramālāsu calācalāsu na jñāyate tattvamatāttvikīṣu || 26 ||

saṃsārā janmamaraṇaparamparāsteṣāṃ mālāsu pradīpānāṃ śāntiṣu 
kṣaṇikajvāloparamapravāheṣviva tattvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ vastu na jñāyate iti 
saṃbandhaḥ | sarvāṇi viśeṣaṇānyubhayasādhāraṇāni | daśā bālyādayo 
vartikāśca | sneho rāgastailaṃ ca | calācalāsu cañcalāsu | atāttvikīṣu 
midhyābhūtāsu || 26 ||

saṃsārasaṃrambhakucakrikeyaṃ prāvṛṭpayobudbudabhaṅgurāpi |
asāvadhānasya janasya buddhau cirasthirapratyayamātanoti || 27 ||

yathā kulālacakrikā bhramantyapyasāvadhānapuruṣabuddhau ciraṃ sthiraiveyaṃ na 
bhramatīti pratītiṃ janayati evamiyaṃ [pravṛttikucakrikā] 
saṃsārapravṛtti-rūpā kucakrikā vārṣikalajabudbudvadanityāpi 
cirasthāyitāpratītiṃ janayatītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

śobhojjvalā daivavaśādvinaṣṭā guṇāḥ sthitāḥ saṃprati jarjaratve |
āśvāsanādūrataraṃ prayātā janasya hemanta ivāmbujasya || 28 ||

janasya ambujasyeva saṃprati yauvane śaradi ca ye saundaryasaugandhyādayo guṇāḥ 
śobhojjvalāḥ sthitāsta eva guṇā vārdhakena jarjaratve hemante ca 
daivavaśādvinaṣṭāḥ santa āśvāsanāyāścittasamādhānasya āghrāṇasya ca 
dūrataraṃ prayātā durlabhā bhaviṣyantīti na teṣu viśvāsa iti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

punaḥpunardaivavaśādupetya svadehabhāreṇa kṛtopakāraḥ |
vilūyate yatra taruḥ kuṭhārairāśvāsane tatra hi kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ || 29 ||

yatra saṃsāre bhūjalapavanādi daivavaśātpuruṣopakāramanapekṣyaiveti yāvat | 
janmābhivṛddhiphalapuṣpādisamṛddhimupetya svadehasya bhāreṇa dhāraṇena 
punaḥpunarjanebhyaśchāyāpatrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ kṛtopakāro'naparādhyapi 
tarurvṛkṣaḥ kuṭhārairvilūyate chidyate | tatra saṃsāre | tatra pratipadaprasaktā##-
mṛtyuranapakāriṇamapi haniṣyatyeveti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

manoramasyāpyatidoṣavṛtterantarvighātāya samutthitasya |
viṣadrumasyeva janasya saṅgādāsādyate saṃprati mūrchanaiva || 30 ||

nanvastvanyatra doṣastathāpi hitaiṣiṣu svajaneṣu ko doṣastatrāha - 
manoramasyeti | atiśayitadoṣāḥ snehabhogādivṛttayo 
dāhabhramaṇādivṛttayaśca yasmāt | antarupaśamasya jīvitasya ca 
vighātāyodyuktasyotpannasya ca mūrcchanā mūḍhatā kaśmalaṃ vā āsādyata 
ityayameva doṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

kāstā dṛśo yāsu na santi doṣāḥ
kāstā diśo yāsu na duḥkhadāhaḥ |
kāstāḥ prajā yāsu na bhaṅguratvaṃ
kāstāḥ kriyā yāsu na nāma māyā || 31 ||

saṃsāradṛṣṭiṣu kāstā dṛśo dṛṣṭayaḥ | kriyā laukikyaḥ | māyā chalam || 
31 ||

kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvino hi kalpaughasaṃkhyākalane [viriñcyā] 
viriñcyāḥ |
ataḥ kalāśālini kālajāle laghutvadīrghatvadhiyo'pyasatyāḥ || 32 ||

nanvanyāsāṃ prajānāṃ bhaṅguratve'pi viriñcisālokyaṃ prāptānāṃ prajānāṃ 
kalpāyuṣāṃ na bhaṅguratvamityāśaṅkyāha - kalpeti | 
kalpaughānāmatītānāgatānantakalpānāṃ saṃkhyāyā akalane aparijñāne 
ānantyāviśeṣātkalpā api viṣṇurudrādidṛśā kṣaṇā eveti viriñcyā api 
kalpābhidhānakṣaṇajīvina eva | ato'vayavaśālini kālasamūhe laghutvadīrgha##-
tulyanyāyena brahmāṇḍā apyanantakoṭibrahmāṇḍadṛśāṃ dṛśā aṇava 
evetyaṇumahattvādibuddhayo'pyasatyā bodhyāḥ || 32 ||

sarvatra pāṣāṇamayā mahīdhrā mṛdā mahī dārubhireva vṛkṣāḥ |
māṃsairjanāḥ pauruṣabaddhabhāvā nāpūrvamastīha vikārahīnam ||33||

evaṃ prakṛtidṛṣṭau vikārajātamapyasatyameva pratibhātītāha - sarvatreti | 
svārthe mayaṭ | prakṛtyā cārurityādivadabhede tṛtīyā | mahīdhnā vastutaḥ 
pāṣāṇā eva | mahī mṛdeva | janā māṃsādīnyeva | kathaṃ tarhi parvatādi##-
puruṣakṛtairnāmarūpasaṃketaiḥ pratiniyatasvabhāvā ityarthaḥ | paramārthatastu 
apūrva pūrvasiddhakāraṇāda-nyannāsti | tathāca sarvatra 
nyāyasāmyādvikārahīnaṃ parityaktavikāraṃ sarvaṃ jagatprakṛtibhūtamekameva 
paramārthavastvastīti yuktyā saṃbhāvyata ityarthaḥ | athavā astu 
parvatādivikārāṇāmasatyatvaṃ tatprakṛtīnāṃ pāṣāṇa-mṛdādīnāṃ tu 
tatkutastatrāha - nāpūrvamiti | teṣāmapi svakāraṇamahābhūta##-
evetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

ālokyate cetanayā'nuviddhā payonubaddho'stanayo nabhaḥ sthāḥ |
pṛthagvibhāgena padārthalakṣmyā etajjagannetaradasti kiṃcit || 34 ||

pāṣāṇamṛdādīnāṃ mahābūtamātratvamuktaṃ sphuṭayati - ālokyata iti | 
anuvit hā iti cchedaḥ | payo jalaṃ tadanubaddhastatkāraṇatvena tadindhanatvena vā 
tatsaṃbaddho vahniḥ | yadyapi bhaumo vahniḥ pārthivendhanastathāpi kāṣṭhā##-
sūryacandrāpnyudakādīnītyastanayo vāyuḥ | nabha ākāśaḥ | tiṣṭhati na calatīti 
sthāḥ pṛthivī | ityetanmahābhūtapañcakamevānuvidhyate parsparaṃ saṃbadhyata 
ityanuvit militaṃ sat goghaṭādinānāpadārthalakṣmyā etajjagaccetanayā buddhyā 
ālokyate avivekibhiḥ | hā iti khedāvadyotako nipātaḥ | vivekadṛśā 
pṛthagvibhāgena prayālocane tu itaratpañcabhūtātiriktaṃ na kiṃcidastītyarthaḥ | 
tathāca śrutiḥ - yadagne rohitaṃ rūpaṃ tejasastadrūpaṃ yacchuklaṃ tadapāṃ 
yatkṛṣṇaṃ tadannasya | apāgāmadagneragnitvaṃ vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro 
nāmadheyaṃ trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti || 34 ||

camatkṛtiśceha manasvilokacetaścamatkārakarī narāṇām |
svapne'pi sādho viṣayaṃ kadācitkeṣāṃcidabhyeti na citrarūpā || 35 ||

nanvevaṃ padārthānāmasatyatve kathaṃ janānāṃ vyavahārabhogacamatkāraḥ nahi 
śuktirajatena kaṅkaṇaṃ kartuṃ śakyamityāśaṅkyāha - camatkṛtiriti | iha 
mithyābhūte'pi padārthajāte vyavahārakuśalatayā manasvināṃ prikṣāvatā##-
citrarūpā nāścaryabhūtā | yatastathāvidhā camatkṛtiḥ kadācitkeṣāṃcinna##-
yāvat | yadyapi sarveṣāmapi svapne bhogāḥ prasiddhāstathāpi sukhaduḥkhāti##-
cirabhogacamatkṛtiryathā hariścandrasya svarganarakabhogayoriti sūcanāya 
kadācitkeṣāṃcidityuktam || 35 ||

adyāpi yāti'pi ca kalpanāyā ākāśavallīphalavanmahattve |
udeti no lobhalavāhatānāmudāravṛttāntamayī kathaiva || 36 ||

nanu yadyasti bhogacamatkṛtistarhi kimadhunaiva virajyase | bhogānbhuktvottare 
vayasi virajyātmavicārasya kartuṃ yuktatvādityāśaṅkya bhogāsaktau vairāgyasya 
vicārasya ca sadaiva daurlabhyamityāha - adyeti | adyādhunātane pūrve vayasi 
yāte'sminnuttare'pi ca vayasi ākāśavalliphalavanmithyābhūtāyā api 
bhogāsaktikalpanāyā avicārānmahattve sati bhogatatsādhanādilobhalavenā##-
sarvotkṛṣṭasya paramātmano yo vṛttāntaḥ svarūpanirūpaṇavārtā tatpracurā 
kathaiva nodeti | nirantaraṃ tadvicārastu dūranirasta iti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

ādātumicchanpadamuttamānāṃ svacetasaivāpahato'dya lokaḥ |
patatyaśaṅkaṃ paśuradrikūṭādānīlavallīphalavāñchayaiva || 37 ||

āsaktau na kevalaṃ puruṣārthahāniḥ pratyuta mahānanartho'pītyāha - ādātu##-
amumarthamarthāntaranyāsena dṛaḍhayati - paśurityādinā | 
paśuśchāgādiḥ patatītyanuṣajyate | ānīlā haritā valli arthādviṣamasthā 
karīrādivallī gṛhyate || 37 ||

avāntaranyastanirarthakāṃśacchāyālatāpatraphalaprasūnāḥ |
śarīra eva kṣatasaṃpadaśca śvabhradrumā adyatanā narāśca || 38 ||

avāntare durgame gartodara eva nyastānyataeva nirarthakāṃśāni aṃśato'pi 
prāṇibhiranupabhogyatvādvyarthānīti yāvat | chāyādīni yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ 
śvabhradrumāḥ śarīre svaśarīrapoṣaṇāyaivopayogātkṣatā vyarthaṃ nāśitā 
vidyāvinayadhanādisaṃpado yaistathāvidhā narāśca tulyā eva | vyarthajanma##-

kvacijjanā mārdavasundareṣu dvacitkaṭhoreṣu ca saṃcaranti |
deśāntarāleṣu nirantareṣu vanāntakhaṇḍeṣviva kṛṣṇasārāḥ || 39 ||

yadyapi kvaciddhārmikā api santi tathāpi vivekino durlabhā iti vaktuṃ janadvai##-
prakṛtānusārāccittabhūmayo gṛhyante | mārdavaṃ 
dayādākṣiṇyakṣamādisaundaryaṃ vidyāvinayādi ca tadvatsu | kaṭhoreṣu 
krodhalobhanaiṣṭhuryaśāliṣu [taikṣṇyaśāliṣu] | vanamadhyabhāgānāṃ 
khaṇḍeṣvavayaveṣu || 39 ||

dhāturnavāni divasaṃ prati bhīṣaṇāni 
ramyāṇi vā vilulitāntatamākulāni |
kāryāṇi kaṣṭaphalapākahatodayāni 
vismāpayanti na śavasya manāṃsi keṣām || 40 ||

janānāṃ durdaśāṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhitastannimittaṃ daivaṃ nindati - dhāturiti 
| śavasya acetanatvānmṛtakalpasya dhāturdaivasya | yadi jīvansyānnedṛśo 
nidrayaḥ syādityabhiprāyaḥ | divasaṃ prati dine dine | karmapravacanīyenaiva 
vīpsādyota-nānna dvivacanaṃ kṛtam | phalaso bhīṣaṇānyāpātato ramyāṇi | 
vāśabdaḥ samuccaye | vilulitāntatamaiḥ rāgādibhiratyantavākulitacittairākulāni | 
pariṇāme kaṣṭaphalapākena dūṣitārambhābhyudayāni navāni kāryāṇi keṣāṃ 
vivekināṃ manāṃsi na vismāpayanti || 40 ||

janaḥ kāmāsakto vividhakukalāceṣṭanaparaḥ
sa tu svapne'pyasmiñjagati sulabho nādya sujanaḥ |
kriyā duḥkhāsaṅgā'vidhuravidhurā nūnamakhilā 
na jāne netavyā kathamiva daśā jīvitamayī || 41 ||

uktamarthamanūdyopasaṃharaṃstannimittaṃ svasyodvegaṃ darśayati - jana iti | 
kukalābhiḥ kauṭilya cāturyaiḥ | sujano vivekī | duḥkhairasaṅgo'saṃbandhastada##-
rahitā | avaśyaṃ duḥkhānubandhinyeveti yāvat || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
niḥśreyasavirodhibhāvānityatāpratipādanaṃ naṃ nāma saptaviṃśatitamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
niḥśreyasavirodhibhāvānityatāpratipādanaṃ naṃ nāma saptaviṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ 
|| 27 ||

aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 28

śrīrāma uvāca |

yaccedaṃ dṛśyate kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
tatsarvamasthiraṃ brahmansvapnasaṃgamasaṃnibham || 1 ||

iha sarveṣu bhogyeṣu vairasyapratipattaye |
varṇyate sarvabhāvānāṃ viparyāsisvabhāvatā ||

sarvabhāvānāmavirataviparyāsasvabhāvatādarśanādapi na teṣvāśvāsa ityāhaḥ 
- yaccedamityādinā | svapne saṃgamaḥ samājamelanam || 1 ||

śuṣkasāgarasaṃkāśo nikhāto yo'dya dṛśyate |
sa prātarabhrasaṃvīto nagaḥ saṃpadyate mune || 2 ||

nikhāto gartaḥ | prātargrahaṇaṃ kālāntaropalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

yo vanavyūhavistīrṇo vilīḍhagagano mahān [gagano'calaḥ] |
dinaireva sa yātyurvīsamatāṃ kūpatāṃ ca vā || 3 ||

vanavyūhena vanasamudāyena | vilīḍhagaganaścumbitanabhastalaḥ | unnata iti yāvat 
| mahānpariṇāhataḥ | dinaiḥ kaiścideva || 3 ||

yadaṅgamadya saṃvītaṃ kauśeyasragvilepanaiḥ |
digambaraṃ tadeva śvo dūre viśaritā'vaṭe || 4 ||

avaṭe garte | viśaritā viśīrṇaṃ bhavitā | luṭ || 4 ||

yatrādya nagaraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vicitrācāracaṅcalam |
tatraivodeti divasaiḥ saṃśūnyāraṇyadharmatā || 5 ||

cañcalaṃ punaḥ punaścarat || 5 ||

yaḥ pumānadya tejasvī maṇḍalānyadhitiṣṭhati |
sa bhasmakūṭatāṃ rājandivasairadhigacchati || 6 ||

adhigacchati prāpnoti || 6 ||

araṇyāni mahābhīmā yā nabhomaṇḍalopamā |
patākācchāditākāśā saiva saṃpadyate purī || 7 ||

mahāraṇyamaraṇyānī | vistīrṇatayā nīlatayā ca nabhomaṇḍalopamā || 7 ||

yā latāvalitā bhīmā bhātyadya vipināvalī |
divasaireva sā yāti punarmarumahīpadam || 8 ||

latābhirvalitā saṃvṛttā | marumahyāḥ padaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nirvṛkṣajalatām || 8 ||

salilaṃ sthalatāṃ yāti sthalībhavati vāribhūḥ |
viparyasyati sarvaṃ hi sakāṣṭhāmbutṛṇaṃ jagat || 9 ||

vāribhūrudakasthānam | viparyasyati viparītāvasthāmāpadyate || 9 ||

anityaṃ yauvanaṃ bālyaṃ śarīraṃ dravyasaṃcayāḥ |
bhāvādbhāvāntaraṃ yānti taraṅgavadanāratam || 10 ||

pūrvasvabhāvātsvabhāvāntaram || 10 ||

vātāntardīpakaśikhālolaṃ jagati jīvitam |
taḍitsphuraṇasaṃkāśā padārthaśrīrjagatraye || 11 ||

alpo dīpo dīpakaḥ || 11 ||

viparyāsamiyaṃ yāti bhūribhūtaparamparā |
bījarāśirivājastraṃ pūryamāṇaḥ punaḥpunaḥ || 12 ||

yathā kusūlādāvajasraṃ punaḥpunaḥ pūryamāṇo dhānyādibījarāśirvyayena 
viparyāsaṃ kṣetre upto jalena pūryamāṇo vocchūnatāṅkurasasyādibhāvena 
viparyāsamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

manaḥpavanaparyastabhūribhūtarajaḥpaṭā |
pātotpātaparāvartaparābhinayabhūṣitā || 13 ||

iyaṃ jāgatī sthitireva saṃsārasya [svakauśalātiśyāprakaṭanāya prāṇināṃ 
janmamṛtyusaṃsaraṇalakṣaṇāyāmārabhaṭyāṃ naṭī vaṃśanaṭī | bhaṭīnaṭīti 
samudāyo vā tadvācakaḥ] kartṛbhoktṛtāsaṃtānalakṣaṇā yā ārabhaṭī 
āḍambarātiśayaḥ saiva naṭī nartakī svakauśalātiśayaprakaṭanāya nṛtte 
āveśena vivṛttā parivartanamāneva janitabhramā ālakṣyate iti saṃbandhaḥ | 
tadanurūpaṃ viśinaṣṭi | mana eva pavanastena paryastamudbhūtaṃ bhūribhūtaṃ 
prāṇilakṣaṇaṃ rajovṛndameva paṭo yasyāḥ | ataeva prāṇināṃ pāto 
narakādāvutpātaḥ svarge parāvarto madhyamaloke'ta eva parā utkṛṣṭā 
abhinayābhāvavyañjakaceṣṭāstābhirbhūṣitā || 13 ||

ālakṣyate sthitiriyaṃ jāgatī janitabhramā |
nṛttāveśavivṛtteva saṃsārārabhaṭīnaṭī || 14 ||

gandharvanagarākāraviparyāsavidhāyinī |
apāṅgabhaṅgurodāravyavahāramanoramā || 15 ||

tāmeva varṇayati dvābhyām - gandharveti | viparyāso bhrāntiḥ 
vaṃśanaṭīnāṃ netrapidhānagāruḍavidyā prasiddhā | apāṅgāviva 
bhaṅguraiścapalairapāṅga-pātaiśca bhaṅgurairvyavahārairmanoramā || 15 
||

taḍittaralamāmolamātanvānā punaḥpunaḥ |
saṃsāraracanā rājannṛttasakteva rājate || 16 ||

taḍitameva taḍitamiva ca taralaṃ ālokaṃ ālokanam || 16 ||

divāsāste mahāntaste saṃpadastāḥ kriyāśca tāḥ |
sarvaṃ smṛtipathaṃ yātaṃ yāmo vayamapi kṣaṇāt || 17 ||

te utsavavibhavaśālinaḥ || 17 ||

pratyahaṃ kṣayamāyāti pratyahaṃ jāyate punaḥ |
adyāpi hatarūpāyā nānto'syā dagdhasaṃsṛteḥ || 18 ||

hatadagdhaśabdau nindāvacanau || 18 ||

triyaktvaṃ puruṣā yānti tiryañco naratāmapi |
devāścādevatāṃ yānti kimiveha vibho sthiram || 19 ||

tiryaktvaṃ paśvādijanma || 19 ||

racayanraśmijālena rātryahāni punaḥpunaḥ |
atibāhya raviḥ kālo vināśavadhimīkṣate || 20 ||

kālaḥ kālatmā raviḥ sūryaḥ | racayan | bhūtajātamiti śeṣaḥ | rātryahāni atibāhya 
vināśāvadhiṃ svaracitasya bhūtajātasyeti śeṣaḥ || 20 ||

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca sarvā vā bhūtajātayaḥ |
nāśamevānudhāvanti salilānīva vāḍavam || 21 ||

anudhāvantyanusaranti | vāḍavaṃ vaḍavānalam || 21 ||

dyauḥ kṣamā vāyurākāśaṃ parvatāḥ sarito diśaḥ |
vināśavāḍavasyaitatsarvaṃ saṃśuṣkamindhanam || 22 ||

vāḍavasya bhāgalakṣaṇayā vahneḥ | prasiddhasya vāḍavasyābindhanatvena 
saṃśuṣkaviśeṣaṇānupayogāt || 22 ||

dhanāni bāndhavā bhṛtyā mitrāṇi vibhavāśca ye |
vināśabhayabhītasya sarvaṃ nīrasatāṃ gatam || 23 ||

svadante tāvadevaite bhāvā jagati dhīmate |
yāvatsmṛtipathaṃ yāti na vināśakurākṣasaḥ || 24 ||

svadante rocante || 24 ||

kṣaṇamaiśvaryamāyāti kṣaṇameti daridratām |
kṣaṇaṃ vigatarogatvaṃ kṣaṇamāgatarogatām || 25 ||

kṣaṇamalpakālam | jana iti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

pratikṣaṇaviparyāsadāyinā nihatātmanā |
jagadbhrameṇa ke nāma dhīmanto hi na mohitāḥ || 26 ||

nihagaśabdo nindāvacano naśvaravacano vā || 26 ||

tamaḥpaṅkasamālabdhaṃ kṣaṇamākāśamaṇḍalam |
kṣaṇaṃ kanakaniṣyandakomalālokasundaram || 27 ||

aniyatasthitimevodāharaṇena prapañcayati - tama ityāditribhiḥ | 
ākāśamaṇḍalo-dāharaṇam dṛṣṭāntārtham | tamolakṣaṇena paṅkena 
samyagālabdhaṃ spṛṣṭam | kanakasya niṣyando drava iva ramyeṇa komalena 
sukhasparśena candrādyālokena || 27 ||

kṣaṇaṃ jaladanīlābjamālāvalitakoṭaram |
kṣaṇamuḍḍāmararavaṃ kṣaṇaṃ mūkamiva [mūkamavasthitam] 
sthitam || 28 ||

jaladā eva nīlābjamālāstābhirveṣṭitodaram | uḍḍāmarastāraḥ || 28 ||

kṣaṇaṃ tārāviracitaṃ kṣaṇamarkeṇa bhūṣitam |
kṣaṇamindukṛtāhlādaṃ kṣaṇaṃ sarvabahiṣkṛtam || 29 ||

ālokātiriktaiḥ paryāyeṇa vā pūrvoktaiḥ sarvairbahiṣkṛtaṃ rahitam || 29 ||

āgamāpāyaparayā kṣaṇasaṃsthitināśayā |
na bibheti hi saṃsāre dhīro'pi ['dhika iva] ka ivānayā || 30 ||

ivaśabdo'narthako dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyārtho vā | evamūttaratrāpi | anayā 
jagatsthityā || 30 ||

āpadaḥ kṣaṇamāyānti kṣaṇamāyānti saṃpadaḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ janma kṣaṇaṃ mṛtyurmune kimiva na kṣaṇam || 31 ||

prāgāsīdanya eveha jātastvanyo naro dinaiḥ |
sadaikarūpaṃ bhagavankiṃcidasti na susthiram || 32 ||

iha sadaikarūpaṃ susthiraṃ na kiṃcidastīti saṃbandhaḥ || 32 ||

ghaṭasya paṭatā dṛṣṭā paṭasyāpi ghaṭasthitiḥ |
na tadasti na yaddṛṣṭaṃ viparyasyati saṃsṛtau || 33 ||

ghaṭasya kārpāsakṣetre viśīrṇasya kārpāsapariṇāmakrameṇa paṭatā 
dṛṣṭetyarthaḥ || 33 ||

tanotyutpādayatyatti nihatyāsṛjati kramāt |
satataṃ rātryahānīva nivartate naraṃ prati || 34 ||

vṛddhivipariṇāmāpakṣayavināśapunarjanmākhyāḥ pañca 
bhāvavikārāstano-tyādibhirucyante | tānkrameṇa prāpnuvānaṃ naraṃ 
dehābhimāninaṃ prati te bhāvavikārā nivartante na ciraṃ tiṣṭhantīti te'pi 
viparyasyantītyarthaḥ | yadyapyastīti satāpi bhāvavikāreṣu yāskena paṭhyate tathāpi 
sādhiṣṭhāna-brahmasattānuvedho na vikāra iti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

aśūreṇa hataḥ śūra ekenāpi hataṃ śatam |
prākṛtāḥ prabhutāṃ yātāḥ sarvamāvartyate jagat || 35 ||

āvartyate viparyasyate || 35 ||

janateyaṃ viparyāsamajasramanugacchati |
jaḍaspandaparāmarśāttaraṅgāṇāmivāvalī || 36 ||

janatā cetanasamūhaḥ jaḍasyācetanasya prāṇakaraṇādeḥ | ḍalayorabhedā##-

bālyamalpadinaireva yauvanaśrīstato jarā |
dehe'pi naikarūpatvaṃ kāsthā bāhyeṣu vastuṣu || 37 ||

alpadinairyātīti śeṣaḥ || 37 ||

kṣaṇamānanditāmeti kṣaṇameti viṣāditām |
kṣaṇaṃ saumyatvamāyāti sarvasminnaṭavanmanaḥ || 38 ||

naṭo yathā harṣaviṣādādyabhinayati tadvat || 38 ||

itaścānyaditaścānyaditaścānyadayaṃ vidhiḥ |
racayanvastunāyāti khedaṃ līlāsvivārbhakaḥ || 39 ||

tribhirita ādiśabdairharṣaviṣādamohahetavo vicitrā ucyante || 39 ||

cinotyutpādayatyatti nihatyāsṛjati kramāt |
satataṃ rātryahānīva nivartante naraṃ prati || 40 ||

cinoti brīhyādīniva saṃcayenopacayaṃ nayati tairanyānutpādayati tāṃśca 
nihatyātti bhakṣayati tato labdhāsvādastathaiva nirantaraṃ bhoktumanyānapi 
jantūnāsṛjati vidhiḥ | sṛṣṭaṃ ca naraṃ prati harṣaviṣādādayo rātryahānīva 
sadā prāpya nivartanta ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

āvirbhāvatirobhāvabhāgino bhavabhātinaḥ |
janasya sthiratāṃ yānti nāpado na ca saṃpadaḥ || 41 ||

tadeva hetvasthairyeṇa viśadayati - āvirbhāveti || 41 ||

kālaḥ krīḍatyayaṃ prāyaḥ sarvamāpadi pātayan |
helāvicalitāśeṣacaturācāracañcuraḥ || 42 ||

helayā anādareṇaiva vicalitāḥ parivartitā aśeṣāścaturāḥ samarthā api yena 
tathāvidhe ācaraṇe cañcuraḥ kuśalaḥ || 42 ||

samaviṣamavipākato vibhinnāstribhuvanabhūtaparamparāphalaughāḥ |
samayapavanapātitāḥ patanti pratidinamātatasaṃsṛtidrumebhyaḥ || 43 ||

karmaṇāṃ rasānāṃ ca samaviṣamavipākato nānāvidhāstrailokyaprāṇi##-
bhinnāstallakṣaṇebhyo drumebhyaḥ samayaḥ kālastallakṣaṇena pavanena pātitāḥ 
pratidinaṃ patanti | tathāca patanaparyavasitaṃ sarvaṃ duṣṭameveti na kvacidāsthā 
yukteti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
sarvabhāvā'virataviparyāsapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
sarvabhāvā'virataviparyāsapratipādanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 29

śrīrāma uvāca |

iti me doṣadāvāgnidagdhe mahati cetasi |
prasphuranti na bhogāśā mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ saraḥsviva || 1 ||

doṣāṇāṃ darśanātsarvanirvedaḥ svasya varṇyate |
rāmeṇa tatpraśāntyarthamupadeśastathārthyate ||

itthaṃ doṣadarśanātsvacitte tattvabubhūtsāparyavasitaṃ nirvedaṃ darśayati - 
itītyādinā | doṣapadena taddarśanaṃ lakṣyate | doṣāṇāmeva vā viveka##-
mahati vivekavipule | maruṣveva hi mṛgadṛṣṇāḥ sphuranti na saraḥsu || 1 ||

pratyahaṃ yāti kaṭutāmeṣā saṃsārasaṃsthitiḥ |
kālapākavaśāllolā rasā nimbalatā yathā || 2 ||

eṣeti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | itīti pāṭhe tu pratyahamahanyahani yāti sati saṃsāra##-
pākaprakarṣavaśādalpakaṭukaṭutaramityevamavasthābhedairlolāḥ kaṭurasā yathā 
nimbānāṃ latāḥ bālavṛkṣānyānti tadvat || 2 ||

vṛddhimāyāti daurjanyaṃ saujanyaṃ yāti tānavam |
karañjakarkaśe rājanpratyahaṃ janacetasi || 3 ||

vairāgyābhāve bhogāśāsphuraṇe tvanarthamāha - vṛddhimiti | karañjaḥ 
kaṇṭakavṛkṣaḥ | pratyahaṃ dharmapādāpacayādadharmapādopacayācceti 
bhāvaḥ || 3 ||

bhajyate bhuvi maryādā jhaṭityeva dinaṃ prati |
śuṣkeva māṣaśimbīkā ṭaṅkārakaravaṃ vinā || 4 ||

dinaṃ prati pratidinam | nanu vīpsāyāṃ dvirvacanābhāve'vaśyaṃ nityenā##-
maryādā tu taṃ vinetyetāvānviśeṣaḥ ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

rājyebhyo bhogapūgebhyaścintāvadbhyo munīśvara |
nirastacintākalitā varamekāntaśīlatā || 5 ||

ākalitā svikṛtā | ekānta aikāgryam || 5 ||

nānandāya mamodyānaṃ na sukhāya mama striyaḥ |
na harṣāya mamārthāśā śāmyāmi manasā saha || 6 ||

arthāśā lakṣaṇayā dhanaprāptiḥ || 6 ||

anityaścāsukho lokastṛṣṇā tāta durudvahā |
cāpalopahagaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃ yāsyāmi nirvṛtim || 7 ||

śāntiṃ vinā mānyo nirvṛtiheturastītyāha - anityaśceti || 7 ||

nābhinandāmi maraṇaṃ nābhinandāmi jīvitam |
yathā tiṣṭhāmi tiṣṭhāmi tathaiva vigatajvaram || 8 ||

kiṃ me rājyena kiṃ bhogaiḥ kimarthena kimīhitaiḥ |
ahaṃkāravaśādetatsa eva galito mama || 9 ||

īhitai rājādiviṣayairabhilāṣaiśceṣṭitairvā | etadrājyādi || 9 ||

janmāvalivaratrāyāmindriyagranthayo dṛḍhāḥ |
ye baddhāstadvimokṣārthaṃ yatante ye ta uttamāḥ || 10 ||

indriyāṇyeva granthayo dṛḍhā viṣayāśaṅgasya dustyajatvāt | tairgranthibhirye 
janmāvalīlakṣaṇāyāṃ varatrāyāṃ carmarajjau baddhā jīvāsteṣāṃ madhye ye 
tadvimokṣārthaṃ yatante ta evottamā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 10 ||

mathitaṃ māninīlokairmano makaraketunā |
komalaṃ kuraniṣpeṣaiḥ kamalaṃ kariṇā yathā || 11 ||

makaraketunā kartrā māninīlokaiḥ karaṇairmathitaṃ hiṃsitam || 11 ||

adya cetsvacchayā buddhyā munīndra na cikitsyate |
bhūyaścittacikitsāyāstatkilāvasaraḥ kutaḥ || 12 ||

adyāsminbālye vayasi | tattarhi pelavaḥ sūddharo vṛkṣo rūḍhaskandho duruddhara 
iti nyāyāditi bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

viṣaṃ viṣayavaiṣamyaṃ na viṣaṃ viṣamucyate |
janmāntaraghnā viṣayā ekadehaharaṃ viṣam || 13 ||

viṣayalakṣaṇaṃ vaiṣamyamanārjavam | janmāntareṣvapi ghnanti mṛtyuṃ 
prāpayantīti janmāntaraghnāḥ || 13 ||

na sukhāni na duḥkhāni na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ |
na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ bandhāya jñasya cetasaḥ || 14 ||

nanu tattvajñā api viṣayānbhuñjānāḥ sukhādibhāgino dṛśyante tathāca teṣu 
ko viśeṣastatrāha - neti | jñasyātmajñasya || 14 ||

tadbhavāmi yathā brahmanpūrvāparavidāṃ vara |
vītaśokābhayāyāso jñastathopadiśāśu me || 15 ||

sarvaduḥkhāsaṅgamūloccheditvāt jñatvameva mahānpuruṣārtha iti 
tadarthamupadeśaṃ prārthayate - taditi | tattasmāduktahetoryathā'haṃ jñaḥ san 
vītaśokabhayāyāso bhavāmi śīghraṃ bhaviṣyāmi | vartamānasāmipye laṭ | 
tathaiva āśu upadiśeti saṃbandhaḥ || 15 ||

vāsanājālavalitā duḥkhakaṇṭakasaṃkulā [saṃkaṭasaṃkulā] |
nipātotpātabahulā bhīmarūpā'jñatāṭavī || 16 ||

upadeśāvilambāya svasya duḥkhātiśayāsahiṣṇutānirvedutkaṇṭhye darśayati ##-
veṣṭitā | nipatantyutpatanti cānayoriti nipātotpātau nimnonnatapradeśau 
vipatsaṃpadau nirayasvargau vā | ajñataivāṭavī araṇyam || 16 ||

krakacāgraviniṣpeṣaṃ soḍhuṃ śaknomyahaṃ mune |
saṃsāravyavahārotthaṃ nāśāviṣayavaiśasam || 17 ||

krakacasyāgrairdaśanairviniṣpeṣaṃ gharṣaṇam | āśāviṣayābhyāṃ tataṃ 
vaiśasaṃ viśasanam || 17 ||

idaṃ nāstīdamastīti vyavahārāñjanabhramaḥ |
dhunotīdaṃ calaṃ ceto rajorāśimivānilaḥ || 18 ||

idamaniṣṭamastīti tannivāraṇe idamiṣṭaṃ nāstīti tatsaṃpādane ca 
pravṛttinivṛ-tyādivyavahārarūpo'vidyāñjanaprayukto bhramaḥ svabhāvata 
eva calaṃ cetaḥ rajorāśimanilo vāyuriva dhunoti kampayati | 
harṣaviṣādacintādibhhirviśārayatī-tyarthaḥ | tūlarāśimivānalaḥ iti pāṭhe tu 
dāho lakṣyate || 18 ||

tṛṣṇātantulavaprotaṃ jīvasaṃcayamauktikam |
cidacchāṅgatayā nityaṃ vikasaccittanāyakam || 19 ||

tṛṣṇaiva tantulavaḥ sūkṣmatantustatra protaṃ gumbhitam | jīvasaṃcayā 
jīvasamūhā eva mauktikāni yasmin | sākṣicidvyāptyā taijasatvena svaccha##-
śikhāmaṇiryasmiṃstathāvidham || 19 ||

saṃsārahāramaratiḥ kālavyālavibhūṣaṇam |
troṭayāmyahamakrūraṃ vāgurāmiva kesarī || 20 ||

kālo mṛtyuḥ sa eva vyālaḥ ṣiṅgastasya vibhūṣaṇamalaṃkārabhūtaṃ 
saṃsāralakṣaṇaṃ hāraṃ [muktāsaraṃ] muktāhāramaratirvairāgyādi##-
syāttathā vāgurāṃ kesarīva troṭayāmi | bhavadupadeśajanyajñāneneti bhāvaḥ || 
20 ||

nīhāraṃ hṛdayāṭavyāṃ manastimiramāśu me |
kena vijñānadīpena bhindhi tattvavidāṃvara || 21 ||

hṛdayaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīkasthānaṃ tadeva duṣpraveśatvādaṭavī | tasya jāḍyā##-
manasastimiramiva vivekanetrapidhāyakamajñānaṃ kena sukhakareṇa śira iva 
pradhānena vā vijñāyate aneneti vijñānamupadeśaḥ sa eva dīpayati diśa iti dīpaḥ 
sūryastena bhindhi vidāraya || 21 ||

vidyanta eveha na te mahātman durādhayo na kṣayamāpnuvanti |
ye saṅgamenottamamānasānāṃ niśātamāṃsīva niśākareṇa || 22 ||

ye uttamamānasānāṃ saṅgena tatphalenopadeśena kṣayaṃ nāpnuvanti te tathā##-

āyurvāyuvighaṭṭitābhrapaṭalīlambāmbuvadbhaṅguraṃ 
bhogā meghavitānamadhyavilasatsaudāminīcañcalāḥ |
lolāyauvanalālanājalarayaścetyākalayya drutaṃ 
mudraivādya dṛḍhārpitā nanu mayā citte ciraṃ śāntaye || 23 ||

nanu śāntyādidārḍhyaśūnye bāle tvayi kṛto'pyupadeśaḥ kathaṃ phaliṣyatī##-
bahuṣvadhikāralipsuṣu satsu yeṣu lobhakātaratādidoṣai rāṣṭre pīḍāparākrama##-
tṛṣṇācāpalādidoṣaiścittaduḥkhanāśādyanarthamākalayya tāni vihāya 
sarvadoṣarahitāyai samarthāyai ca śāntaye praśamāyaiva dṛḍhā 
[acañcalā] acalā citte viṣaye adhikāramudrā arpitetyarthaḥ | 
vāyuvighaṭṭitāyāmabhrapaṭalyāṃ lambamānaṃ yadambu tadvadbhaṅguram | 
meghānāṃ vitāno vistāro vitānamiva vistṛtā vā meghāsteṣāṃ madhye vilasantī 
saudāminī vidyudiva cañcalāḥ yauvanasaṃbandhinyo lālanāścittavinodāḥ | 
ivārthe ca śabdaḥ | jalasya rayo vega iva lolāḥ | tulyayorevotsargataḥ samuccayo 
dṛṣṭa ityarthādvā ivārthalābhaḥ | drutaṃ śīghramākalayya vicārya || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
sakalapadārthānāsthāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
sakalapadārthānāsthāpratipādanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||

triṃśaḥ sargaḥ 30

śrīrāma uvāca |

evamabhyutthitānarthaśatasaṃkaṭakoṭare |
jagadālokya nirmagnaṃ mano mananakargame || 1 ||

svacittodvegameveha hetubhiḥ saṃprakāśayan |
tannirāsāya viśrāntyai prārthayatyupadeśanam ||

svacittodvegameva hetubhiḥ prapañcayanviśrāntihetutattvopadeśameva vistareṇa 
prārthayati - evamityādinā | evamuktaprakārairanarthaśataiḥ saṃkaṭe nibiḍite 
arthātsaṃsārāndhakūpasya koṭare chidre jagajjīvajātaṃ nirmagnamālokya mano 
mananamatra cintā tallakṣaṇe kardame nimagnaṃ mameti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

mano me bhramatīvedaṃ saṃbhramaścopajāyate |
gātrāṇi parikampante patrāṇīva jarattaroḥ || 2 ||

saṃbhramo bhayam | jarattarorjīrṇavṛkṣasya || 2 ||

anāptottamasaṃdoṣadhairyotsaṅgākulā matiḥ |
śūnyāspadā bibhetīha bālevālpabaleśvarā || 3 ||

na āpta uttamasaṃtoṣo dhairyalakṣaṇo māturutsaṅgo yayā sā matiḥ śiśusthā##-
yathāraṇyādau bibheti tadvat || 3 ||

vikalpebhyo luṭhantyetāścāntaḥkaraṇavṛttayaḥ |
śvabhrebhya iva sāraṅgāstucchālambaviḍambitāḥ || 4 ||

tucchairālambairviṣayairviḍambitā vañcitā antaḥkaraṇavṛttayo vikalpebhyo 
vikṣepaduḥkhebhyo vikṣepaduḥkhāni prāptum | kriyārthopapadasya ca karmaṇi 
sthāninaḥ iti karmaṇi caturthī | luṭhanti gacchanti | duḥkhagarte patantīti yāvat | 
yathā sāraṅgā mṛgāstucchalambamānatṛṇādivañcitāḥ śvabhreṣu patanti 
tadvat || 4 ||

avivekāspadā bhraṣṭāḥ kaṣṭe rūḍhā na satpade |
andhakūpamivāpannā [avakārā] varākāścakṣurādayaḥ || 5 ||

tatra hetumāha - aviveketi | na vidyate viveko yeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ 
tadāspadāsta-dāśritāścakṣurādayo yataḥ kaṣṭe saṃsārasthāna eva 
rūḍhāściraparicayena dṛḍhavāsitā natu satpade paramārthavastunītyarthaḥ || 5 ||

nāvasthitimupāyāti na ca yāti yathepsitam |
cintā jīveśvarāyattā [śvarāyātā] kānteva priyasadmani || 6 ||

jīva eveśvaraḥ patistasminnāyattā nibaddhā | avasthitimuparamam | yathepsitaṃ 
viṣayaṃ deśaṃ ca | yāti prāpnoti || 6 ||

jarjarīkṛtya vastūni tyajantī bibhratī tathā |
mārgaśīrṣāntavallīva dhṛtirvidhuratām gatā || 7 ||

vastūni viṣayān parṇādīṃśca vivekahimopaghātāttyajantī rasāvaśeṣātkāni##-

apahastitasarvārthamanavasthitirāsthitā |
gṛhītvotsṛjya cātmānaṃ bhavasthitiravasthitā || 8 ||

tāmantarālāvasthāmeva kleśāvahāṃ svasya prapañcayati - apahastiteti | uktā 
cittasyānavasthitirasthiratā | hastādapagamitāḥ sarve sāṃsārikāḥ pāramārthi##-
svavivekamātreṇārdhaprabodhādardhamutsṛjyārdhaṃ ca gṛhītvā'va##-

calitācalitenāntaravaṣṭambhena me matiḥ |
daridrā chinnavṛkṣasya mūleneva viḍambyate || 9 ||

antaravaṣṭambha ātmatattvaniścayāvalambanaṃ tena daridrā tadrahitā | 
ātmatattvaniścaye saṃśayiteti yāvat | me matiśchinnavṛkṣasya mūlena 
sthāṇunā kartrā yathā [madāndhakāre] mahāndhakāre sthāṇurvā coro 
veti satyāsatyakoṭitvāccalitācalitena saṃśayena hetunā matirviḍambyate 
tadvadidaṃ tattvaṃ syādidaṃ vā tattvamiti saṃśayena viḍambyata ityarthaḥ | 
athavā uktalakṣaṇā me 
matirdoṣadarśanajanyavairāgyadārḍhyādrāgebhyaścalitena 
[dbhogebhyaḥ] apagatasaṃśayena mūlājñānānucchedādacalitena ca 
vāsanāpraroheṇa hetunā chinnavṛkṣasya mūlena mūlānucchedātpunaḥ 
prarohonmukhena voḍambyate anukriyata ivetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

cetaścañcalamābhogi bhuvanāntarvihāri ca |
na saṃbhramaṃ jahātīdaṃ svavimānamivāmarāḥ || 10 ||

svata eva cañcalamābhogi nānābhogavāsanāvistīrṇaṃ bhuvanāntarviharaṇena ca 
dṛḍhābhyastacāpalamato balānnigṛhyamāṇamapi tattvajñānāvaṣṭambhā##-

ato'tucchamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam |
kiṃ tatsthitipadaṃ sādho yatra śoko na vidyate || 11 ||

atucchaṃ paramārthasatyam | janmamaraṇāyāsarahitaṃ dehādyupādhiśūnyam | 
bhramahetūcchedādgatabhramam | sthitipadaṃ viśrāntisthānam | yatra gatvā 
yatprāpya || 11 ||

sarvārambhasamāruḍhāḥ sujanā janakādayaḥ |
vyavahāraparā eva kathamuttamatāṃ gatāḥ || 12 ||

vayamiva sarveṣu dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalārambheṣu | parāstatparāḥ | 
tadanukūlalauki-kavaidikavyavahāraparā evetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

lagnenāpi kilāṅgeṣu bahudhā bahumānada |
kathaṃ saṃsārapaṅkena pumāniha na lipyate || 13 ||

saṃsārapaṅkena puṇyapāparūpeṇa śokamohādinā ca || 13 ||

kāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ samupāśritya bhavanto vītakalmaṣāḥ |
mahānto vicarantīha jīvanmuktā mahāśayāḥ || 14 ||

lobhayanto bhayāyaiva viṣayābhogabhotinaḥ |
bhaṅgurākāravibhavāḥ kathamāyānti bhavyatām || 15 ||

viṣayābhogā viṣayaveṣā bhoginaḥ sarpāḥ | bhaṅgurau naśvarau kuḍilau 
cākāravibhavau yeṣām | sarpapakṣe vibhavo viṣasāmarthyam | bhavyatāṃ 
maṅgalatām || 15 ||

mohamātaṅgamṛditā kalaṅkakalitāntarā |
paraṃ prasādamāyāti śemuṣīsarasī katham || 16 ||

mṛditā viloḍitā | kalaṅkāḥ kāmādayaḥ kardamaśaivalādayaśca | prasādaṃ 
nairmalyam | śemuṣī prajñā saiva sarasī mahatsaraḥ | dakṣiṇāpathe mahānti 
sarāṃsi sarasya ityucyante iti mahābhāṣyokteḥ || 16 ||

saṃsāra eva nivahe jano vyavaharannapi |
na bandhaṃ kathamāpnoti padmapatre payo yathā || 17 ||

nivahe pravāharūpe || 17 ||

ātmavattṛṇavaccedaṃ sakalaṃ kalayañjanaḥ |
kathamuttamatāmeti manomanmathamaspṛśan || 18 ||

paraduḥkhādāvātmavatsvaduḥkhādau tṛṇavat | antardṛṣṭyā ātmavat 
bahirdṛṣṭyā tṛṇavat | kalayanpaśyan | manaso manmathaṃ kāmādivṛttim || 
18 ||

kaṃ mahāpuruṣaṃ [upayātaṃ] pāramupāyātaṃ mahodadheḥ |
ācāreṇānusaṃsmṛtya jano yāti na duḥkhitām || 19 ||

mahāpuruṣaṃ jīvanmuktam | mahadatrājñānaṃ tallakṣaṇādudadheḥ | ācāreṇa 
caritreṇānu lakṣīkṛtya smṛtvā tadvadeva smṛtvā ācaryetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

kiṃ tasyāducitaṃ śreyaḥ kiṃ tatsyāducitaṃ phalam |
vartitavyaṃ ca saṃsāre kathaṃ nāmāsamañjase || 20 ||

ucitamanaśvaratvātprāptuṃ yogyam | śreyo mokṣaḥ | phalaṃ karmopāsanādeḥ || 
20 ||

tattvaṃ kathaya me kiṃcidyenāsya jagataḥ prabho |
vedmi pūrvāparaṃ dhātuśceṣṭitasyānavasthiteḥ || 21 ||

yena upadeśena | anavasthiteḥ avyavasthitasya | asamasthiteḥ iti pāṭhe viṣamasthiteḥ 
| dhātuśceṣṭitasya jagataḥ | pūrvāparamādyantayoraviśiṣṭaṃ vastu || 21 ||

hṛdayākāśaśaśinaścetaso malamārjanam |
yathā me jāyate brahmaṃstathā nirvighnamācara || 22 ||

cetasaḥ sābhāsāntaḥkaraṇasya | malamajñānam || 22 ||

kimiha syādupādeyaṃ kiṃvā heyamathetarat |
kathaṃ viśrāntimāyātu cetaścapalamadrivat || 23 ||

itarat aheyamanupādeyaṃ ca || 23 ||

kena pāvanamantreṇa duḥsaṃsṛtiviṣūcikā |
śāmyatīyamanāyāsamāyāsaśatakāriṇī || 24 ||

rogāṇāṃ pāpamūlatvāttannirāsadvārā pāvanena pavanadoṣopaśamana##-

kathaṃ śītalatāmantarānandatarumañjarīm |
pūrṇacandra ivākṣīṇāṃ [bhṛśaṃ sākṣāddayā] 
bhṛśamāsādayāmyaham || 25 ||

ānandatarormañjarīmiva sthitāṃ śītalatām | bhṛśaṃ daiśikapariccheda##-

prāpyāntaḥ pūrṇatāṃ pūrṇo na śocāmi yathā punaḥ |
santo bhavantastattvajñāstathehopadiśantu mām || 26 ||

anuttamānandapadapradhānaviśrāntiriktaṃ satataṃ mahātman |
kadarthayantīha bhṛśaṃ vikalpāḥ śvāno vane dehamivālpajīvam 
[ātmajīvaṃ] || 27 ||

ānandapade pradhānaviśrāntirātyantikaṃ sthairyaṃ tena riktaṃ śūnyam | 
kadarthayanti pīḍayanti || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
prayojanakathanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe  
prayojanakathanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31

śrīrāma uvāca |

proccavṛkṣacalatpatralambāmbulavabhaṅgure |
āyuṣīśānaśītāṃśukalāmṛduni dehake || 1 ||

saṃsāre jīvitaṃ prāvṛḍghanadurjīvitopamam |
yena saukhyapadaṃ yāti sa upāyo'tra pṛcchyate ||

kariṣyamāṇapraśnopoddhātatvena saṃsāre jīvitaṃ prāvṛḍghanatvena kalpayati 
- proccetyādiṣaḍbhiḥ | sarveṣāṃ saptamyantānāṃ ka upāya ityādibhiḥ 
saṃbandhaḥ | proccaḥ prāṃśuḥ | lambo lambamāno'mbukaṇa iva bhaṅgure | 
yadyapi hemante'pyetadasti tathāpi varṣāsvāsārapātādāśutarabhaṅgurateti 
viśeṣaḥ | īśānaḥ śivastadbhūṣaṇaśītāṃśuḥ kalāmātraśeṣa iva mṛdunyalpe 
| durlakṣya iti yāvat | varṣāsu candra eva durlakṣyastatrāpi kalāmātraśeṣaḥ 
sutarāmiti bhāvaḥ | idamapyāyuṣa eva viśeṣaṇam | kutsite'lpe vā dehake [dehe 
iti kvacinna paṭhyate] dehe || 1 ||

kedāraviraṭadbhekakaṇṭhatvakkoṇabhaṅgure |
vāgurāvalaye jantoḥ suhṛtsujanasaṃgame || 2 ||

kedāreṣu śālikṣetreṣu | koṇo'tra madhyabhāgaḥ sa iva bhaṅgure asthire dehake iti 
pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ | suhṛdāṃ mitrāṇāṃ sujanānāṃ āptabandhu##-

vāsanāvātavalite kadāśātaḍiti sphuṭe |
mohogramihikāmeghe ghanaṃ sphūrjati garjati || 3 ||

vāsanālakṣaṇena purovātena valite āveṣṭite mohogramihikāmeghe ityanvayaḥ | 
mihikātuṣāro me ghānāmārambhāvasthā | ghanaṃ nirantaram | garjanaṃ 
sāmānyataḥ sphūrjanaṃ tvaśanipātaparyantamityapaunaruktyam || 3 ||

nṛtyatyuttāṇḍavaṃ caṇḍe lole lobhakalāpini |
suvikāsini sāsphoṭe hyanarthakuṭajadrume || 4 ||

lole cañcale | kalāpini mayūre | āsphoṭaḥ kalahaḥ kalikāḥ puṭabhedaśca || 4 ||

krūre kṛtāntamārjāre sarvabhūtākhuhāriṇi |
aśrāntasyandasaṃcāre [spanda] kuto'pyuparipātini || 5 ||

sarvabhūtānyevākhavaḥ | varṣāsu bahujantubhakṣaṇānmārjārāṇāṃ balātiśayaḥ 
prasiddhaḥ | syando jalapravāhaḥ | kuto bhūmitaḥ ai śabdānna-bhastaśca 
kuto'pyatarkitasthānāditi vā || 5 ||

ka upāyo gatiḥ kā vā kā cintā kaḥ samāśrayaḥ |
keneyamaśubhodarkā na bhavejjīvitāṭavī || 6 ||

āraṇyakavātavarṣādipīḍānivṛttau chatracchadiḥ kaṭādirupāyāḥ | 
rasaguṭikau-ṣadhalepādinā drutaṃ nirdṛṣṭidūradeśe gatiḥ | 
saṃkaṭottarakamantradevatā-deścintā | giriguhādeḥ samāśrayo vā 
sādhanāni yathā loke prasiddhāni tathā atrāpi pṛcchyante | aśubhamevodarkaṃ 
auttarakālikaṃ phalaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā na bhavet || 6 ||

na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā kvacit |
sudhiyastucchamapyetadyannayanti na ramyatām || 7 ||

sudhiyastapojñānaśaktyūrjitabuddhyo bhavādṛśyāstucchamatiphalgvapi 
yadvastu ramyatāṃ na nayanti | netumasamarthā iti yāvat | tadetatpṛthivyāṃ 
manuṣyādiṣu divi deveṣu vā nāsti | yatastriśaṅkostādṛśo 
guruśāpo'pyākalpabhogyasvarga-pariṇataḥ śunaḥśepasya ca 
mṛtyurdīrghāyuṣi [dīrghāyuṣyaparyavasita] paryavasita iti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

ayaṃ hi dagdhasaṃsāro nīrandhrakalanākulaḥ |
kathaṃ susvādutāmeti nīraso mūḍhatāṃ vinā || 8 ||

nīrandhraṃ nirantaraṃ duḥkhakalanayā ākulaḥ ataeva nīrasaḥ | susvādutāṃ 
sarasatām | mūḍhatāṃ vinā mūḍhatānirāsadvārā | kathaṃ kenopāyena 
susvādutāmetītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

āśāprativipākena kṣīrasnānena ramyatām |
upaiti puṣpaśubhreṇa madhuneva vasuṃdharā || 9 ||

sarvaduḥkhanidānabhūtāyā āśāyāḥ prasiddhasvabhāvapratikūlo vipākaḥ 
pūrṇakāmatā sa eva kṣīrasnānam | upaiti saṃsāra iti śeṣaḥ | puṣpaiḥ śubhreṇa 
ramyeṇa madhunā vasantena || 9 ||

apamṛṣṭamalodeti kṣālanenāmṛtadyutiḥ |
manaścandramasaḥ kena tena kāmakalaṅkitāt || 10 ||

kāmena kalaṅkitānmanaścandramasaḥ | tena vidvadanabhavaprasiddhena kena 
kṣālanenāpakṛṣṭakāmādimalā amṛtadyutirāhlādacandrikā udetītyanvayaḥ || 
10 ||

dṛṣṭasaṃsāragatinā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavināśinā |
keneva vyavahartavyaṃ saṃsāravanavīthiṣu || 11 ||

dṛṣṭā saṃsārasya gatiranarthaparyavasānalakṣaṇā yena | dṛṣṭādṛṣṭe 
aihikāmuṣmikabhogau [viveketi kvacinna] 
vivekavairāgyabodhadārḍhyābhyāṃ vināśitavatā kena mahāpuruṣeṇeva 
vyavahartavyamasmābhistamudāhareti śeṣaḥ | kenaiva iti pāṭhe vyavahāreṇeti 
śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

rāgadveṣamahārogā bhogapūgā vibhūtayaḥ |
kathaṃ jantuṃ na bādhante saṃsārāṇavacāriṇam || 12 ||

kathaṃ ca dhīravaryāgnau patatāpi na dahyate |
pāvake pāradeneva rasena rasaśālinā || 13 ||

dhīrvaryeti saṃbodhanam | agnau agnivaddāhake saṃsāre | raso jñānāmṛtaṃ tena 
śālinā || 13 ||

yasmātkila jagatyasminvyavahārakriyā [kriyāṃ vinā] vinā |
na sthitiḥ saṃbhavatyabdhau patitasyājalā yathā || 14 ||

nanu yadi vyavahāradduḥkhaṃ tarhi saṃtyajyatāṃ tatrāha - yasmāditi | 
vyavahārāṇāṃ kriyāḥ saṃpādanāni vinā | abdhau patitasya jātasya 
matsyāderyathā ajalā sthitirna saṃbhavati tadvat || 14 ||

rāgadveṣavinirmuktā sukhaduḥkhavivarjitā |
kṛśānordāhahīneva śikhā nāstīha satkriyā || 15 ||

nanvastu durvyavahāre duḥkhaṃ satkriyāyāṃ tu na tatsaṃbhāvanetyā##-

manomananaśālinyāḥ sattāyā bhuvanatraye |
kṣayo yuktiṃ vinā nāsti brūta tāmalamuttamām || 16 ||

tiṣṭhatu bāhyavyavahāro manaścāñcalyameva paraṃ duḥkham atastaccikitsaiva 
vaktavyetyāha - mana iti | manaso mananaṃ viṣayāvalambastacchālinyeva 
satā-viṣayāvalambakṣaya eva | manaḥsattākṣayaḥ sa ca 
sarvaviṣayabādhakatattva-bodhahetuyuktyupadeśaṃ vinā nāsti | atastāṃ 
yuktimalamatyarthaṃ yāvad-dodhodayaṃ brūta | upadiśantvityarthaḥ || 16 ||

vyavahāravato yuktyā duḥkhaṃ nāyāti me yayā |
athavā vyavahārasya brūta tāṃ yuktimuttamām || 17 ||

tatkathaṃ kena vā kiṃ vā kṛtamuttamacetasā |
pūrvaṃ yenaiti viśrāmaṃ paramaṃ pāvanaṃ manaḥ || 18 ||

tat yuktyā mohanirasanaṃ kena vā pūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa kṛtaṃ 
tena kiṃ vā prāptaṃ tattvaṃ yathā jānāsi tathā brūhītyuttareṇa saṃbandhaḥ || 18 ||

yathā jānāsi bhagavaṃstathā mohanivṛttaye |
brūhi me sādhavo yena nūnaṃ nirduḥkhatāṃ gatāḥ || 19 ||

athavā tādṛśī yuktiryadi brahmanna vidyate |
na vakti mama vā kaścidvidyamānāmapi sphuṭam || 20 ||

tādṛśayuktyalābhe svasya dehatyāgāntaṃ prāyopaveśanameva na 
jīvanavyavahārādaya ityāha - athavetyādisaptabhiḥ || 20 ||

svayaṃ caiva na cāpnomi tāṃ viśrāntimanuttamām |
tadahaṃ tyaktasarveho nirahaṃkāratāṃ gataḥ || 21 ||

svayameva vicārya vā nāpnomi cettarhi || 21 ||

na bhokṣye na pibāmyambu nāhaṃ paridadhe'mbaram |
karomi nāhaṃ vyāpāraṃ snānadānāśanādikam || 22 ||

na ca tiṣṭhāmi kāryeṣu saṃpatsvāpaddaśāsu [saṃpatsvāpatsu caiva 
hi]   ca |
na kiṃcidapi vāñchāmi dehatyāgādṛte mune || 23 ||

kevalaṃ vigatāśaṅko nirmamo gatamatsaraḥ |
mauna eveha tiṣṭhāmi lipikarmasvivārpitaḥ || 24 ||

maune vāgādisarvavyavahārābhāve | lipikarmasu citrakriyāsu | arpito           likhitaḥ || 
24 ||

atha krameṇa saṃtyajya praśvāsocchvāsasaṃvidaḥ |
saṃniveśaṃ tyajāmīmamanarthaṃ dehanāmakam || 25 ||

saṃniveśamavayavasaṃsthānarūpam || 25 ||

nāhamasya na me nānyaḥ śāmyāmyasnehadīpavat |
sarvameva parityajya tyajāmīdaṃ kalevaram || 26 ||

na me idamiti śeṣaḥ | anyo'pi na me | asneho nistailaḥ || 26 ||

vālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavānamalaśītakarābhirāmo
rāmo mahattaravicāravikāsicetāḥ |
rūṣṇīṃ babhūva purato mahatāṃ ghanānāṃ 
kekāravaṃ śramavaśādiva nīlakaṇṭhaḥ || 27 ||

śītakaraścandraḥ | iti uktavānsan mahatāṃ gurūṇāṃ vasiṣṭhādīnāṃ 
puratastūṣṇīṃ babhūva | yathā kekāravamuktavānnīlakaṇṭho mayuro ghaṃnānāṃ 
puratastūṣṇīṃ bhavati tadvat || 27 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
rāghavapraśno nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe  
rāghavapraśno nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||

dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 32

śrīvālmīiruvāca |

vadatyevaṃ manomohavinivṛttikaraṃ vacaḥ |
rāme rājīvapatrākṣe tasminrājakumārake || 1 ||

rāmavākyaṃ śrutavatāṃ varṇyate bhūrivismayaḥ |
narāṇāmamarāṇāṃ ca puṣpavarṣaśca svājñyutaḥ ||

svavivekasamyagvicāramūlamidaṃ śrīrāmavacanajātaṃ svato vicārā##-
nyāyasiddhaṃ devādīnāmapi vakṣyamāṇabrahmavidyādhikāraṃ darśayituṃ 
tatkṛtāṃ śrīrāmavākyapraśaṃsāṃ tatsamāgamamahotsavaṃ ca varṇayitu##-
vakṣyamāṇaviṣmayaromāñcādiviśiṣṭā babhūvurityuttaratrānvayaḥ || 1 ||

sarve babhūvustatrasthā vismayotphullalocanāḥ |
bhinnāmbarā deharuhairgiraḥ śrotumivoddhuraiḥ || 2 ||

uktā rāmagiraḥ śrotumuddhurairutsāritajāḍyabhārairutthitairiti yāvat | deharuhai 
romabhirbhinnāmbarāśchidritavastrā ivetyutprekṣā || 2 ||

virāgavāsanāpāstasamastabhavavāsanāḥ |
muhūrtamamṛtāmbhodhivīcīvilulitā iva || 3 ||

virāgavāsanayā apāstā samastā bhavaheturāgadveṣādivāsanā yeṣām || 3 ||

tā giro rāmabhadrasya tasya citrārpitairiva |
saṃśrutā śṛṇukairantarānandapadapīvaraiḥ || 4 ||

śṛṇukaiḥ śravaṇasamartaiḥ | ānandasya padena lakṣmaṇā pīvaraiḥ puṣṭaiḥ || 4 
||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrādyairmunibhiḥ saṃsadi sthitaiḥ |
jayantadhṛṣṭipramukhairmantribhirmantrakovidaiḥ || 5 ||

nṛpairdaśarathaprakhyaiḥ pauraiḥ pāraśavādibhiḥ |
sāmantai rājaputraiśca brāhmaṇairbrahmavādibhiḥ || 6 ||

[parśvādaya iti | parśvādigaṇe 
paraśuśabdasyābhāvāttasyākṛtigaṇatvā-bhāvāccedaṃ vicāraṇīyam] 
parśvādayo deśaviśeṣāstadrājādayaḥ pāraśavādayaḥ | parśvāditvādaṇ || 6 ||

tathā bhṛtyairamātyaiśca pañcarasthaiśca pakṣibhiḥ |
krīḍāmṛgairgataspandaisturaṅgaistyaktacarvaṇaiḥ || 7 ||

kausalyāpramukhaiścaiva nijavātāyanasthitaiḥ |
saṃśāntabhūṣaṇārāvairaspandairvanitāgaṇaiḥ || 8 ||

vātāyanaṃ gavākṣaḥ || 8 ||

udyānavallinilayairviṭaṅkanilayairapi |
akṣubdhapakṣatatibhirvihaṅgairviratāravaiḥ || 9 ||

viṭaṅkaḥ saudhāgrakapotapālikā || 9 ||

siddhairnabhaścaraiścaiva tathā gandharvakinnaraiḥ |
nāradavyāsapulahapramukhairmunipuṅgavaiḥ || 10 ||

anyaiśca devadeveśavidyādharamahoragaiḥ |
rāmasya tā vicitrārthā mahodārā giraḥ śrutāḥ || 11 ||

deveśā dikpatayaḥ | śrutā iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate || 11 ||

atha tūṣṇīṃ sthitavati rāme rājīvalocane |
tasminraghukulākāśaśaśāṅke śaśisundare || 12 ||

raghukulamevākāśo nirmalatvāttasya śaśāṅke pūrṇacandre | pūrṇe hi śaśau 
lakṣyate tarhi kalaṅkitāpi syādityāśaṅkyāha - śaśisundare iti | 
saundaryāti-śayalābhāya pūrṇatopalakṣaṇārthaṃ śaśopādānaṃ na 
svārthamiti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

sādhuvādagirā sārdhaṃ siddhasārthasamīritā |
vitānakasamā vyomnaḥ pauṣpī vṛsṭiḥ papāta ha || 13 ||

siddhagrahaṇaṃ mumukṣhudevayonimātropalakṣaṇam | svārthaḥ saṅghaḥ || 13 ||

mandārakośaviśrāntabhramadvandvanādinī |
madhurāmodasaundaryamuditonmadamānavā || 14 ||

dvandva mithunam | muditāḥ saṃtuṣṭāḥ | unmadā asvādhīnacittāḥ || 14 ||

vyomavātavinunneva tārakāṇāṃ paramparā |
patitameva dharāpīṭhe svargastrīhasitacchaṭā || 15 ||

ninunnā pātitā | hasitacchaṭā hāsyakāntiḥ || 15 ||

[vṛṣṭamūka] vṛṣyamūkakacanmeghalavāvaliriva cyutā |
haiyaṃgavīnapiṇḍānāmīriteva paramparā || 16 ||

vṛṣyā varṣaṇaśīlā mūkā garjanavarjitā vidyudbhiḥ kacanto dīptā ye 
meghāsteṣāṃ lavāvalirleśasamūhaḥ || 16 ||

himavṛṣṭirivodārā muktāhāracayopamā |
aindavī raśmimāleva kṣīrormīṇāmivātatiḥ || 17 ||

kiñjalkāmbhojavalitā bhramadbhṛṅgakadambakā |
sītkāragāyadāmodimadhurānilalolitā || 18 ||

kiñjalkaḥ kesarastatpradhānairambhojairvalitā sahitā | janānāṃ sparśasukhābhi##-
īṣaccālitā || 18 ||

prabhramatketakīvyūhā prasphūratkairavotkarā |
prapatatkundavalayā calatkuvalayālayā || 19 ||

vyūhādayaḥ samūhārthāḥ || 19 ||

āpūritāṅgaṇarasā gṛhācchādanacatvarā |
ugdrīvapuravāstavyanaranārīvilokitā || 20 ||

rasā bhūmiḥ | āpūritāni catvarāntāni yayā | puravāstavyaiḥ puravāsibhiḥ || 20 ||

nirabhrotpalasaṃkāśavyomavṛṣṭiranākulā |
adṛṣṭapūrvā sarvasya janasya janitasmayā || 21 ||

nirabhramata evotpalasaṃkāśaṃ yadvyoma tataḥ patitā vṛṣṭirvarṇi (rṣi##?

adṛśyāmbarasiddhaughakarotkarasamīritā |
sā muhūrtacaturbhāgaṃ puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha || 22 ||

muhūrtasya caturthabhāgo'rdhaghaṭikā tāvatkālaṃ papāta | ha kila || 22 ||

āpūritasabhāloke śānte kusumavarṣaṇe |
imaṃ siddhagaṇālāpaṃ śuśruvuste sabhāgatāḥ || 23 ||

āpūritāḥ sabhā tadgatā lokāśca yena | śānte uparate sati || 23 ||

ākalpaṃ siddhasenāsu bhramadbhirabhitodivam |
apūrvamidamasmābhiḥ śrutaṃ śrutirasāyanam || 24 ||

divamabhitaḥ svargasya sarvapradeśeṣu śrutirasāyanaṃ śrotrāmṛtaṃ 
vedasārabhūtaṃ vā || 24 ||

yadanena kilodāramuktaṃ raghukulendunā |
vītarāgatayā taddhi vākpaterapyagocaram || 25 ||

na gocarā arthā yasmiṃstathāvidham || 25 ||

aho bata mahatpuṇyamadyāsmābhiridaṃ śrutam |
vaco rāmamukhodbhūtaṃ mahāhlādakaraṃ dhiyaḥ || 26 ||

batetyetādrśavākyaśravaṇahīnaṃ janma vyarthamiti khede || 26 ||

upaśamāmṛtasundaramādarādadhigatottamatāpadameṣa yat |
kathitavānucitaṃ raghunandanaḥ sapadi tena vyayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ || 27 ||

adhigatāyāḥ prāptāyāḥ jātikulacāritryadharmābhijñatādibhiruttamatāyāḥ 
sārtahkyāpādanātpadaṃ trāṇaṃ lakṣaṇabhūtaṃ vā yadvākyajātaṃ kathita##-

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
nabhaścarasādhuvādo nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe  
nabhaścarasādhuvādo nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||

trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 33

siddhā ūcuḥ |

pāvanasyāsya vacasaḥ proktasya raghuketunā |
nirṇayaṃ śrotumucitaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ maharṣibhiḥ || 1 ||

avatāro'tra siddhānāṃ sabhāyāmupavarṇyate |
yathocitopaviṣṭaistai rāmavākyapraśaṃsanam ||

siddhaiḥ kṛtāṃ rāmavākyādipraśaṃsāmeva mahīkurvaṃsteṣāṃ praśna##-
siddhā ūcurityādinā | raghuśabdena tadvaṃśo lakṣyate tasya 
ketuvatprakhyāpake-netyarthaḥ || 1 ||

nāradavyāsapulahapramukhā munipuṅgavāḥ |
āgacchatāśvavighnena sarva eva maharṣayaḥ || 2 ||

āśu āgacchata avighnena | śrotumiti śeṣaḥ | śreyāṃsi bahuvighnāni iti na 
vilambanamucitamiti bhāvaḥ || 2 ||

[yatāmaḥ] patāmaḥ paritaḥ puṇyāmetāṃ dāśarathīṃ sabhām |
nīrandhrāṃ kanakoddyotāṃ padminīmiva ṣaṭpadāḥ || 3 ||

nīrandhrāṃ pūrṇāmarthātsaṃpadeti gamyate | ataeva 
kanakairuddyotāmutkṛṣṭa-prakāśām | padminīpakṣe kesaraśriyā 
kanakairivoddyotamānām || 3 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

[ityuktā siddhairiti śeṣaḥ] ityuktā sā samastaiva vyomavāsanivāsinī |
tāṃ papāta sabhāṃ tatra divyā muniparamparā || 4 ||

vyoma vāso nivāsasthānaṃ yeṣāṃ vimānānāṃ teṣu nivāsinī | vistīrṇayāṃ 
sabhāyāṃ yatra pradeśe rāmādayastatra || 4 ||

agrasthitamanutsṛṣṭaraṇadvīṇaṃ munīśvaram |
payaḥpīnaghanaśyāmaṃ vyāsameva kilāntarā || 5 ||

tāmeva varṇayatyaṣṭabhiḥ | agre pramukhasthāne sthitam | na utsṛṣṭā raṇadvīṇā 
yena taṃ munīśvaraṃ nāradam | payasā jalena pīnaḥ pūrṇo ghana iva śyāmaṃ 
vyāsameva ca antarā | tayorantarāle ityarthaḥ | antarāntareṇa yukte iti ṣaṣṭhyarthe 
dvitīyā | bhṛgvaṅgiraḥ pulastyādimunināyakairmaṇḍitā bhūṣitetyuttareṇa 
saṃbandhaḥ || 5 ||

bhṛgviṅgaraḥ pulastyādimunināyakamaṇḍitā |
cyavanoddālakośīraśaralomādimālitā || 6 ||

bhṛgvādīni teṣāṃ nāmāni || 6 ||

parasparaparāmarśaduḥsaṃsthānamṛgājinā |
lolākṣamālāvalayā sukamaṇḍaludhāriṇī || 7 ||

parāmarśena saṃgharṣaṇena duḥsaṃsthānāni visaṃṣṭhulāni mṛgājināni 
yasyāḥ || 7 ||

tārāvaliriva vyomni tejaḥ prasarapāṭalā |
sūryāvalirivānyonyaṃ bhāsitānanamaṇḍanā || 8 ||

tejaḥprasareṇa pāṭalā śvetaraktā || 8 ||

ratnāvalirivānyonyaṃ nānāvarṇakṛtāṅgikā |
muktāvalirivānyonyaṃ kṛtaśobhātiśāyinī || 9 ||

kaumutīvṛṣṭiranyeva dvitīyevārkamaṇḍalī |
saṃbhṛtevātikālena pūrṇacandraparamparā || 10 || 

anyā prasiddhavilakṣaṇā | atikālena cireṇa saṃbhṛtā ekatra saṃcitā || 10 ||

tārājāla ivāmbhodo [ambhodhau] vyāso yatra virājate |
tāraugha iva śītāṃśurnārado'tra virājate || 11 ||

vyāsa ekataḥ nārado'nyata iti śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

deveṣviva surādhīśaḥ pulastyo'tra virājate |
āditya iva devānāmaṅgirāstu virājate || 12 ||

asthāsyāṃ siddhasenāyāṃ patantyāṃ nabhaso rasām |
uttasthau munisaṃpūrṇā tadā dāśarathī sabhā || 13 ||

rasāṃ [sīmābhūmim] sabhābhūmim | patantyāṃ praviśantyām || 13 ||

miśrībhūtā virejuste nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ |
parasparavṛtāṅgābhā bhāsayanto diśo daśa || 14 ||

parasparaṃ vṛtābhirmiśritābhiraṅgānāmābhābhiḥ kāntibhiḥ || 14 ||

veṇudaṇḍāvṛtakarā līlākamaladhāriṇaḥ |
durvāṅkurākrāntaśikhāḥ sacūḍāmaṇimūrdhajāḥ || 15 ||

līlākamaladhāriṇaḥ keciditi yathāyogyaṃ śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

jaṭājūṭaiśca kapilā maulimālitamastakāḥ |
prakoṣṭhagākṣavalayā mallikāvalayānvitāḥ || 16 ||

maulāvagrabhāgo mālitaṃ mālābhirveṣṭitaṃ mastakaṃ śiro yeṣām | prakoṣṭhaḥ 
karamūlam || 16 ||

cīravalkalasaṃvītāḥ srakkauśaiyāvaguṇṭhitāḥ |
vilolamekhalāpāśāścalanmuktākalāpinaḥ || 17 ||

cīravalkalayoravāntarajātyā bhedaḥ | kalāpino bhūṣitāḥ | karmadhārayāda##-

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau tānpūjayāmāsatuḥ kramāt |
arghyaiḥ pādyairvacobhiśca sarvāneva nabhaścarān || 18 ||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrau te pūjayāmāsurādarāt |
arthyaiḥ pādyairvacobhiśca nabhaścaramahāgaṇāḥ || 19 ||

sarvādareṇa siddhaughaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ |
siddhaugho bhūpatiṃ caiva kuśalapraśnavārtayā || 20 ||

kuśalapraśnasahitayā vārtayā tatkālocitakathayā || 20 ||

taistaiḥ praṇayasaṃrambhairanyonyaṃ prāptasatkriyāḥ |
upāviśanviṣṭareṣu nabhaścaramahīcarāḥ || 21 ||

praṇayaḥ prītistaducitairdānamānādisaṃrambhaiḥ | satkriyā pūjā | 
viṣṭareṣvāsaneṣu || 21 ||

vacobhiḥ puṣpavarṣeṇa sādhuvādena cābhitaḥ |
rāmaṃ te pūjayāmāsuḥ puraḥ praṇatamāsthitam || 22 ||

vacobhirucitakathālāpaiḥ | sādhuvādena praśaṃsanena || 22 ||

āsāṃcakre ca tatrāsau rājyalakṣmīvirājitaḥ |
viśvāmitro vasiṣṭhaśca vāmadevo'tha mantriṇaḥ || 23 ||

tatra teṣāṃ madhye | asau rāmaḥ | viśvāmitrādayaḥ atha āsthitā upaviṣṭā iti 
[saptamena ślokārdheneti jñeyam] saptamena saṃbandhaḥ || 23 ||

nārado devaputraśca vyāsaśca munipuṅgavaḥ |
marīciratha durvāsā munirāṅgirasastathā || 24 ||

kratuḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ śaralomā munīśvaraḥ |
vātsyāyano bharadvājo vālmīkirmunipuṅgavaḥ || 25 ||

uddālaka ṛcīkaśca śaryātiścyavanastathā || 26 ||

ete cānye ca bahavo vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ |
jñātajñeyā mahātmāna āsthitāstatra nāyakāḥ || 27 ||

jñātamavaśyaṃ jñeyamātmatattvaṃ jñeyamātraṃ vā yaiḥ | nāyakāḥ 
śreṣṭhāḥ || 27 ||

vasiṣṭhaviśvāmitrābhyāṃ saha te nāradādayaḥ |
idamūcuranūcānā rāmamānamitānanam || 28 ||

anūcānā ācāryādvidhivadadhītasāṅgavedāḥ | ānamitānanaṃ vinayena || 28 ||

aho bata kumāreṇa kalyāṇaguṇaśālinī |
vāguktā paramodārā vairāgyarasagarbhiṇī || 29 ||

taduktīreva prapañcayati aho ityādibhiraṣṭādaśabhiḥ | kalyāṇairvakṣyamāṇa##-

pariniṣṭhitavaktavyaṃ sabodhamucitaṃ sphuṭam |
udāraṃ priyamāryārhamavihvalamapi sphuṭam || 30 ||

vicāryetthameveti vyavasthāpitāḥ pariniṣṭhitā vaktavyārthā yasmin | sabodhaṃ 
padārthatattvabodhasahitaṃ na kalpanāmātravyavasthāpitārthamiti yāvat | ataeva 
vidvatsabhocitam | sphūṭaṃ vyaktavarṇam | udāramutkṛṣṭabahvāśayagarbham | 
priyaṃ hṛdayānandanam | āryāṇāṃ pūjyānāmarhamucitam | avihvalaṃ citta##-

abhivyaktapadaṃ spaṣṭamiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭimat |
karoti rāghavaproktaṃ vacaḥ kasya na vismayam || 31 ||

abhivyaktāni vyākaraṇapariśodhitāni padāni yasmin | iṣṭaṃ hitam | spaṣṭaṃ 
grastādidoṣarahitam | suṣṭimat tṛṣṇākṣayaprayuktāsaṃtoṣavat || 31 ||

śatādekatamasyaiva sarvodāracamatkṛtiḥ |
īpsitārthārpaṇaikāntadakṣā bhavati bhāratī || 32 ||

sarvebhyo vaktṛbhyaḥ sarvāmśe'pi vā udārā utkṛṣṭā camatkṛtiḥ 
sahṛdayā-svādanīyaṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ yasyāstathāvidhā ataeva 
īpsitasyābhipretasyārtha-syārpaṇe bodhane ekāntadakṣā niyamena samarthā 
bhāratī vāṇī vāgmi-śatādapi mukhyeṣu mukhyatamasyaiva vikāsaṃ 
sphūrtimāyāti na sarveṣām | pañcamī vibhakte iti śatādvibhajya nirdhāriteṣu 
tamapā nirdhāraṇāntarapratya-yātsarvodāratopapattiḥ || 32 ||

kumara tvāṃ vinā kasya vivekaphalaśālinī |
paraṃ vikāsamāyāti prajñāśaralatātatā || 33 ||

prajñā śara iva sūkṣmārthabhedinī prajñāśaraḥ saiva latā vallī | vikāsaṃ 
vicāravairāgyapuṣpapallavābhyāmupacayam | śakārapāṭhe prakāśam || 33 ||

prajñādīpaśikhā yasya rāmasyeva hṛdi sthitā |
prajvalatyasamālokakāriṇī sa pumānsmṛtaḥ || 34 ||

asamamananyasādhāraṇamālokaṃ padārthatattvaprakāśaṃ karoti asamasyā##-
pumān | anyastu puruṣārthāsamarthaḥ strīprāya iti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

raktamāṃsāsthiyantrāṇi bahūnyatitarāṇi ca |
padārthānabhikarṣanti nāsti teṣu sacetanaḥ || 35 ||

uktaprajñāhīnājanā raktādiyantrātmakadehātmabuddhitvāttānyeva 
śabdasparśādipadārthānanukarṣantyupabhuñjate | anyaśca sacetana ātmā nāstīti 
cārvākataivameteṣāṃ phaliteti bhāvaḥ | athavā yadi teṣu sacetanaḥ syādavaśyaṃ 
puruṣārthe yatetaiva yato na yatante tasmāddhaṭakuḍyādivada-cetanā eva te iti 
nindārthamapahnavaḥ || 35 ||

janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhamanuyānti punaḥpunaḥ |
vimṛśanti na saṃsāraṃ paśavaḥ parimohitāḥ || 36 ||

ye na vimṛśanti te paśavaḥ || 36 ||

kathaṃcitkvacidevaiko dṛśyate vimalāśayaḥ |
pūrvāparavicārārho yathāyamarimardanaḥ || 37 ||

ayaṃ rāmaḥ | arayaḥ kāmādayasteṣāṃ mardanaḥ || 37 ||

anuttamacamatkāraphalāḥ subhagamūrtayaḥ |
bhavyā hi viralā loke sahakāradrumā iva || 38 ||

anuttamaḥ sarvotkṛṣṭaścamatkāro mādhuryaviśeṣo yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāni 
tattvasākṣātkāraphalāni yeṣu | sahakāradrumā āmravṛkṣāḥ || 38 ||

samyagdṛṣṭajagadyātrā svavivekacamatkṛtiḥ |
asminmānyamatāvantariyamadyaiva dṛśyate || 39 ||

svabuddhikṛtenaiva vivekena tattvadarśanaparyantā camatkṛtiḥ | adyāsminneva 
vayasi | taccāścaryamiti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

subhagāḥ sulabhārohāḥ phalapallavaśālinaḥ |
jāyante taravo deśe na tu candanapādapāḥ || 40 ||

aubhagāḥ sundarāḥ deśe sarvatreti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

vṛkṣāḥ prativanaṃ santi nityaṃ saphalapallavāḥ |
natvapūrvacamatkāro lavaṅgaḥ sulabhaḥ sadā || 41 ||

jyotsneva śītā śaśinaḥ sutaroriva mañjarī |
puṣpādāmodalekheva dṛṣṭā rāmāccamatkṛtiḥ || 42 ||

āmodalekhā parimalapaṅktiḥ || 42 ||

asminnuddāmadaurātmyadaivanirmāṇanirmite |
dvijendrā dagdhasaṃsāre sāro hyatyantadurlabhaḥ || 43 ||

uddāmaṃ daurātmyaṃ yasya tathāvidhasya daivasya prāktanakarmaṇastadanu##-
vivekenātmalābhaḥ || 43 ||

yatante sārasaṃprāptau ye yaśonidhayo dhiyaḥ |
dhanyā dhuri satāṃ gaṇyāsta eva puruṣottamāḥ || 44 ||

dhyāyantīti dhiyaḥ sadā tattvacintanaparāḥ santo ye yatante te dhanyāḥ satāṃ dhuri 
gaṇyāḥ || 44 ||

na rāmeṇa samo'stīha dṛṣṭo lokeṣu kaścana |
vivekavānudārātmā na bhāvī ceti no matiḥ || 45 ||

iha sāṃprataṃ nāsti prāṅna dṛṣṭo'gre ca na bhāvī || 45 ||

sakalalokacamatkṛtikāriṇo'pyabhimataṃ yadi rāghavacetasaḥ |
phalati no tadime vayameva hi sphuṭataraṃ munayo hatabuddhayaḥ || 46 ||

rāmamanorathasaṃpatteravaśyakartavyatāṃ tatpraśaṃsanenottamādhikāra##-
samucitapraṣṭavya-rahasyodghāṭanena cānandastatkāriṇo 
rāghavacetaso'pyabhimataṃ tattvajijñā-sālakṣaṇo manoratho yadi no phalati 
asmadādyabhijñopadeśeneti śeṣaḥ | no iti nañparyāyo nipātaḥ | tattarhi 
hatabuddhayo durbuddhayaḥ | abhijñatā niṣphalaiva syāditi bhāvaḥ | 
tasmādavaśyamupadeṣṭavyamiti siddham || 46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye vairāgyaprakaraṇe 
nabhaścaramahīcarasaṃmelanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe vairāgyaprakaraṇe  
nabhaścaramahīcarasaṃmelanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||

samāptamidaṃ vairāgyaprakaraṇam |



###########   END OF FILE  #######
